design_v unto_o no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o make_v his_o grace_n effectual_a hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o send_v and_o give_v his_o son_n also_o and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_v comforter_n and_o advocate_n be_v to_o make_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n effectual_a unto_o we_o joh._n 10._o 13_o 14._o fide_fw-la as_o this_o out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o care_n he_o have_v condescend_v unto_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o also_o or_o the_o make_v they_o effectual_a be_v their_o end_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o whole_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o his_o effect_n or_o the_o end_v for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v what_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v now_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o give_a respect_n principal_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o expression_n denote_v freedom_n what_o be_v give_v may_v be_v withhold_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v joh._n 4._o 10_o not_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o endeavour_n nor_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o desert_n some_o man_n delight_v to_o talk_v of_o their_o purchase_n grace_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o scripture_n know_v of_o no_o earning_n that_o man_n can_v make_v of_o themselves_o but_o death_n for_o as_o austin_n say_v quicquid_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_v soever_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o distribution_n of_o gift_n or_o for_o consolation_n and_o refreshment_n it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n from_o his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a freedom_n sect._n 5_o second_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o on_o who_o as_o a_o gift_n he_o be_v bestow_v as_o in_o the_o testimony_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o receive_v two_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o that_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o thereunto_o which_o shall_v take_v off_o from_o the_o thing_n receive_v as_o a_o gift_n receive_v answer_n give_v and_o that_o imply_v freedom_n in_o the_o giver_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n for_o what_o a_o man_n receive_v he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o good_n first_o than_o we_o have_v he_o free_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o as_o unto_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v of_o god_n be_v those_o end_n what_o they_o will_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v plead_v to_o take_v off_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o of_o our_o reception_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o something_o necessary_a and_o require_v on_o our_o part_n for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 14._o 17._o now_o if_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o there_o be_v require_v a_o ability_n and_o preparation_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v on_o that_o qualification_n in_o we_o but_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o alike_o the_o world_n and_o of_o it_o no_o one_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v more_o ability_n or_o strength_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o another_o for_o all_o be_v equal_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n all_o equal_o child_n of_o wrath._n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o some_o come_v to_o have_v this_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o other_o have_v not_o now_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v full_o manifest_v afterward_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o his_o grace_n respect_n be_v have_v herein_o only_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o some_o be_v preparatory_a for_o and_o dispositive_a unto_o other_o one_o be_v institute_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v another_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o some_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v he_o some_o be_v not_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o certain_a work_n and_o end_n and_o this_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o context_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o a_o comforter_n and_o a_o guide_n in_o spiritual_a truth_n here-unto_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_o require_v in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o beleiver_n alone_o can_v receive_v he_o and_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o two_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o before_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o bestow_n of_o he_o depend_v on_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v by_o we_o fulfil_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o bestow_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o not_o to_o be_v absolute_o free_a nay_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v gratia_n indebita_fw-la undeserved_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o prayer_n and_o god_n by_o these_o encourage_n promise_v do_v not_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o direct_v we_o into_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o this_o very_a pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v without_o his_o assistance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o he_o help_v we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n sect._n 6_o 3._o this_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o in_o god_n proceed_v from_o bounty_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o rich_o tit._n 3._o 6._o this_o will_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o four_o way_n of_o his_o communication_n only_o i_o say_v at_o present_a the_o greatness_n of_o a_o gift_n the_o free_a mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o want_v of_o desert_n or_o merit_n in_o the_o receiver_n be_v that_o which_o declare_v bounty_n to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o the_o height_n in_o god_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o again_o on_o the_o part_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v this_o gift_n privilege_n and_o advantage_n be_v intimate_v they_o receive_v a_o gift_n and_o that_o from_o god_n and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o singular_a gift_n from_o divine_a bounty_n some_o indeed_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n as_o to_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n without_o any_o advantage_n final_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o do_v they_o who_o pprophecy_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v reject_v at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o who_o receive_v his_o gift_n only_o without_o his_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v their_o person_n and_o their_o gift_n and_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n there_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v
1_o as_o to_o its_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n 2._o as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o act_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a supernatural_a thing_n 1._o as_o to_o its_o disposition_n it_o be_v from_o the_o darkness_n describe_v perverse_a and_o deprave_a whereby_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o for_o this_o alienation_n of_o man_n from_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v from_o the_o depravation_n of_o their_o mind_n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n or_o by_o their_o mind_n in_o wicked_a work_n be_v fix_v on_o they_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o col._n 1._o 21._o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v intend_v hereby_o we_o may_v consider_v both_o what_o be_v this_o life_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o unregenerate_a mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o it_o sect._n 21_o 1._o all_o life_n be_v from_o god_n the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n be_v from_o he_o act_v 17._o 28._o psal._n 104._o 30._o and_o 2._o that_o peculiar_a vital_a life_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v from_o god_n also_o and_o that_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n gen._n 2._o 7._o job_n 10._o 12._o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v anywhere_o call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a life_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o sundry_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o or_o sundry_a thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o description_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o life_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o here_o and_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v that_o life_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o not_o natural_o by_o his_o power_n but_o spiritual_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o it_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o phil._n 2._o 13._o 3._o it_o be_v that_o life_n whereby_o god_n live_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ._n gal._n 2._o 20._o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o where_o the_o son_n be_v there_o be_v the_o father_n whence_o also_o this_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 7._o whereof_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a end_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v herein_o 1._o that_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o the_o act_n and_o act_n of_o this_o life_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o 2._o that_o we_o design_n in_o and_o by_o it_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o our_o blessedness_n and_o reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o life_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n john_n 6._o 68_o act_n 5._o 20._o 6._o a_o life_n all_o who_o fruit_n be_v holiness_n and_o spiritual_a evangelical_n obedience_n rom._n 6._o 22._o phil._n 1._o 11._o last_o it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o die_v not_o that_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n eternal_a life_n john_n 17._o 3._o these_o thing_n contain_v the_o chief_a concern_v of_o that_o peculiar_a spiritual_a heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n sect._n 22_o 2._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o this_o life_n it_o have_v no_o like_n of_o it_o no_o inclination_n to_o it_o but_o carry_v away_o the_o whole_a soul_n with_o a_o aversation_n from_o it_o and_o this_o alienation_n or_o aversation_n appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o unreadiness_n and_o unaptness_n to_o receive_v instruction_n in_o and_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v man_n dull_a and_o flow_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v luke_n 24._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o heavy_a in_o hear_v and_o flow_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v so_o be_v all_o man_n towards_o what_o they_o do_v not_o like_v but_o have_v a_o aversation_n from_o this_o god_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o people_n of_o old_a my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o have_v none_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o 2._o in_o the_o choice_n and_o prefer_n of_o any_o other_o life_n before_o it_o the_o first_o choice_n a_o natural_a mind_n make_v be_v of_o a_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v but_o a_o death_n a_o death_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o james_n 5._o 5._o a_o life_n without_o the_o law_n and_o before_o it_o come_v rom._n 7._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o it_o desire_v delight_n in_o and_o which_o willing_o it_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o again_o if_o by_o affliction_n or_o conviction_n it_o be_v in_o part_n or_o whole_o force_v to_o forsake_v and_o give_v up_o this_o life_n it_o will_v choose_v magnify_v and_o extol_v a_o moral_a life_n a_o life_n in_o by_z and_o under_o the_o law_n though_o at_o the_o last_o it_o will_v stand_v it_o in_o no_o more_o stead_n than_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n which_o it_o have_v be_v force_v to_o forgo_v rom._n 9_o 32._o chap._n 10._o 3._o the_o thought_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n this_o life_n of_o god_n it_o can_v away_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v uncouth_a the_o description_n of_o it_o be_v unintelligible_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o either_o odious_a folly_n or_o needless_a superstition_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_a sect._n 23_o 2._o the_o power_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o act_n towards_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o this_o in_o short_a be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o shall_v be_v explain_v immediate_o rom._n 5._o 6._o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v concern_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n however_o it_o may_v be_v excite_v and_o improve_v under_o those_o advantage_n of_o education_n and_o part_n which_o it_o may_v have_v receive_v yet_o be_v not_o able_a have_v not_o a_o power_n of_o its_o own_o spiritual_o and_o save_o or_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o receive_v embrace_v and_o assent_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o propose_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v renew_v enlighten_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 24_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o assert_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n he_o who_o be_v a_o natural_a man._n this_o epithet_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o jud._n 15._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v describe_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o man_n into_o these_o two_o sort_n thereby_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o of_o our_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n hence_o every_o man_n who_o have_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v traduce_v from_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n hence_o he_o that_o be_v of_o he_o partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o derive_v from_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a man._n the_o person_n therefore_o here_o speak_v of_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o have_v all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n one_o endow_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o who_o have_v
and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o understand_v receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o sactify_a power_n of_o they_o thereby_o bring_v into_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o internal_a especial_a immediate_a supernatural_a effectual_a enlighten_v act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v shall_v be_v declare_v life_n and_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a compare_v chap._n iu._n 1._o of_o death_n in_o sin_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n spiritual_o dead_a 2._o spiritual_a death_n twofold_n moral_a 3._o metaphorical_a 4._o life_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 5._o death_n natural_a with_o its_o necessary_a consequent_n 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o supernatural_a life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n in_o its_o principle_n act_n and_o power_n 9_o 10._o difference_n between_o it_o and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ._n 11_o 12._o death_n spiritual_a a_o privation_n of_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n a_o negation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n 13._o privation_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o all_o life_n to_o god_n spiritual_a impotency_n therein_o 14._o difference_n between_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o use_n of_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o no_o man_n perish_v mere_o for_o want_n of_o power_n 22_o 23_o 24._o no_o vital_a act_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o death_n the_o way_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o of_o what_o nature_n be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o person_n unregenerate_a 29._o no_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n under_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a death_n sect._n 1_o another_o description_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o hence_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o internal_a powerful_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n by_o regeneration_n and_o this_o principal_o respect_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n before_o describe_v do_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o man_n live_v unto_o god_n this_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o and_o alienate_v from_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v concern_v all_o unregenerate_a person_n partly_o in_o direct_a word_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o testimony_n be_v many_o and_o express_a ephes._n 2._o 1._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n v._n 5._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n col._n 2._o 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a rom._n 5._o 15._o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a v._n 12._o death_n pass_v on_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o second_o way_n where_o the_o recovery_n and_o restauration_n of_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v their_o quicken_a or_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o new_a life_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o destitute_a of_o that_o life_n which_o in_o this_o revivification_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o alone_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v which_o be_v dead_a before_o see_v ephes._n 2._o 5._o joh._n 5._o 21._o joh._n 6._o 63._o sect._n 2_o this_o death_n that_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v under_o be_v twofold_a 1._o legal_a with_o reference_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o upon_o sin_n man_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2._o 17._o upon_o this_o sentence_n adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n become_v dead_a in_o law_n moral_o dead_a or_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n penal_o and_o adjudge_v unto_o it_o this_o death_n be_v intend_v in_o some_o of_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v as_o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o for_o as_o christ_n die_v so_o be_v all_o dead_a he_o die_v penal_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n or_o dead_a on_o that_o account_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o death_n which_o i_o intend_v neither_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o it_o by_o regeneration_n but_o by_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 1._o sect._n 3_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o spiritual_a death_n call_v so_o metaphorical_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n that_o it_o bear_v unto_o death_n natural_a of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n hereof_o and_o how_o by_o reason_n thereof_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v utter_o disable_v from_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a until_o they_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o irresistible_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o to_o declare_v this_o aright_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o life_n and_o death_n natural_a in_o allusion_n whereunto_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v thus_o describe_v life_n in_o general_n or_o the_o life_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v actus_fw-la vivificantis_fw-la in_o vivificatum_fw-la per_fw-la unionem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la the_o act_n of_o a_o quicken_a principle_n on_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o this_o in_o man_n be_v the_o rational_a live_a soul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 7._o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n have_v form_v the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o design_v he_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n superior_a unto_o that_o of_o bruit_n creature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o exurgency_n and_o spirit_n of_o their_o temperature_n and_o composition_n though_o peculiar_o educe_v by_o the_o formative_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v he_o create_v for_o he_o therefore_o a_o separate_a distinct_a animate_v soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o matter_n prepare_v for_o its_o reception_n and_o as_o he_o do_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o species_n or_o kind_a of_o humane_a race_n in_o its_o first_o individual_n so_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o for_o have_v ordain_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o generation_n he_o immediate_o infuse_v into_o it_o the_o live_a soul_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la or_o the_o quicken_a act_n of_o this_o principle_n on_o the_o principle_n quicken_v in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n hereby_o the_o whole_a man_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n quicken_v by_o a_o vital_a principle_n and_o enable_v for_o all_o natural_o vital_a action_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o life_n itself_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o such_o as_o flow_n from_o life_n as_o life_n 2_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o such_o a_o life_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a as_o be_v all_o the_o act_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o locomotive_a faculty_n as_o also_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o receive_n and_o improve_n of_o nutriment_n these_o be_v act_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o psalmist_n prove_v idol_n to_o be_v dead_a thing_n from_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v a_o divine_a life_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o psal._n 115._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o these_o be_v act_n of_o life_n as_o life_n inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o their_o end_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a between_o the_o quicken_a and_o quicken_v principle_n 2_o there_o be_v such_o act_n of_o life_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o this_o quicken_a principle_n such_o be_v all_o the_o elicit_a and_o imperate_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n all_o action_n that_o be_v voluntary_a rational_a and_o peculiarly_a humane_a these_o proceed_v from_o
col._n 3._o 10._o as_o that_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n sect._n 11_o there_o be_v therefore_o this_o twofold_a spiritual_a life_n or_o ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v inquire_v with_o reference_n unto_o which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a or_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n now_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o life_n be_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v comprise_v therein_o and_o that_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n or_o life_n unto_o god_n which_o unregenerate_a man_n never_o have_v neither_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o any_o state_n or_o condition_n wherefore_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o they_o be_v dead_a only_o negative_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n they_o be_v dead_a privative_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n which_o they_o have_v sect._n 12_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n under_o the_o power_n whereof_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v abide_v for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o 1_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2_o a_o negation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a vital_a act_n that_o be_v of_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o 3_o a_o total_a defect_n and_o want_n of_o power_n for_o any_o such_o act_n whatever_o all_o these_o be_v in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n such_o as_o this_o be_v first_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n namely_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o power_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o a_o negation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n or_o a_o power_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n those_o therefore_o who_o be_v thus_o dead_a have_v no_o principle_n or_o first_o power_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o according_a to_o either_o covenant_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o end_v of_o life_n spiritual_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o end_v of_o life_n natural_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o why_o else_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a sect._n 13_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o death_n natural_a the_o soul_n itself_o be_v utter_o remove_v and_o take_v from_o the_o body_n but_o in_o death_n spiritual_n it_o continue_v a_o man_n be_v still_o notwithstanding_o this_o spiritual_a death_n endow_v with_o a_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o by_o these_o be_v man_n enable_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o yield_v the_o obedience_n require_v of_o they_o answ._n 1_o in_o life_n spiritual_n the_o soul_n be_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o the_o body_n be_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o life_n natural_a for_o in_o life_n natural_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o quicken_a principle_n and_o the_o body_n be_v the_o principle_n quicken_v when_o the_o soul_n depart_v it_o leave_v the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o own_o natural_a property_n but_o utter_o deprive_v of_o they_o which_o it_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o life_n spiritual_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o and_o by_o its_o essential_a property_n the_o quicken_a principle_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v quicken_v and_o when_o the_o quicken_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n depart_v it_o leave_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o natural_a property_n entire_a as_o to_o their_o essence_n though_o moral_o corrupt_v but_o of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o it_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o a_o quicken_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v deprive_v and_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o quicken_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n superad_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o renounce_v the_o whole_a gospel_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o lose_v and_o that_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o 2_o whatever_o the_o soul_n act_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o its_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o deprive_v of_o or_o not_o quicken_v by_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o do_v it_o natural_o not_o spiritual_o as_o shall_v be_v instant_o make_v to_o appear_v there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o disability_n or_o impotency_n unto_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o all_o person_n not_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a whatever_o they_o can_v do_v or_o however_o man_n may_v call_v what_o they_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o quicken_a principle_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v perform_v no_o act_n spiritual_o vital_a no_o act_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n or_o that_o be_v absolute_o accept_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v._n 8._o man_n may_v cavil_v whilst_o they_o please_v about_o this_o carnal_a mind_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o affection_n as_o corrupt_v by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o deprave_a habit_n of_o vice_n two_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n first_o that_o this_o carnal_a mind_n be_v in_o all_o mankind_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o quicken_a power_n second_o that_o where_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o disability_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v please_v god_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o and_o which_o man_n may_v with_o as_o little_a a_o disparagement_n of_o their_o modesty_n deny_v as_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o one_o instance_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 4._o 4._o and_o so_o be_v it_o figurative_o express_v where_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n compare_v unto_o evil_a tree_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n unless_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v mat._n 7._o 18._o chap._n 12._o 33._o and_o this_o disability_n as_o to_o good_a be_v also_o compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o such_o effect_n as_o lie_v under_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o accomplishment_n jerem._n 13._o 24._o we_o contend_v not_o about_o expression_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o instruct_v we_o in_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n by_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o mere_a proposal_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o exhortation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o accompany_v with_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v meet_v and_o suit_v to_o prevail_v with_o they_o thereunto_o to_o perceive_v know_v will_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o without_o the_o efficacious_a infusion_n into_o they_o or_o creation_n in_o they_o of_o a_o new_a gracious_a principle_n or_o habit_n enable_v they_o thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o be_v according_o wrought_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o have_v against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o so_o since_o the_o day_n
these_o threaten_n be_v his_o who_o have_v right_a to_o give_v they_o and_o power_n to_o execute_v they_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n his_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n come_v under_o consideration_n so_o also_o do_v his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n even_o all_o the_o know_a property_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n all_o which_o concur_v in_o give_v weight_n power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o these_o motive_n and_o argument_n sect._n 14_o 3._o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n be_v add_v hereunto_o from_o the_o management_n of_o these_o motive_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o by_o some_o the_o rhetorical_a faculty_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o hereby_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prevail_v very_o much_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la with_o the_o topic_n or_o kind_n and_o head_n of_o argument_n meet_v to_o affect_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o also_o the_o way_n of_o insinuate_a persuasive_a motive_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o express_v the_o whole_a in_o word_n elegant_a proper_a expressive_a and_o suit_v to_o allure_v draw_v and_o engage_v they_o unto_o the_o way_n and_o duty_n propose_v unto_o they_o sement_fw-la herein_o do_v some_o place_n the_o principal_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n with_o i_o it_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n for_o our_o apostle_n reject_v it_o utter_o from_o any_o place_n in_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n some_o of_o late_o have_v put_v in_o faint_a and_o weak_a exception_n unto_o the_o latter_a clause_n as_o though_o not_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v therein_o but_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n but_o that_o by_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o persuasive_a act_n of_o humane_a oratory_n be_v exclude_v from_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o as_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o any_o can_v imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v only_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o resolve_v the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v into_o two_o other_o cause_n sect._n 15_o 1._o the_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o only_a outward_a ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v unto_o a_o end_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n depend_v sole_o on_o its_o divine_a appointment_n unto_o that_o end_n sect._n 16_o 2._o the_o especial_a gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o to_o enable_v they_o unto_o a_o effectual_a discharge_n of_o their_o work_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o all_o the_o power_n therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v accompany_v withal_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o way_n of_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n and_o he_o bestow_v these_o gift_n on_o who_o he_o please_v from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasive_a motive_n which_o the_o word_n abound_v withal_o unto_o conversion_n oâ—_n turn_v to_o god_n from_o sin_n have_v that_o peculiar_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o sect._n 17_o 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n suppose_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v unto_o a_o mere_a natural_a operation_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v but_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o its_o effect_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v suppose_v to_o extend_v no_o further_o but_o unto_o motive_n argument_n reason_n and_o consideration_n propose_v unto_o the_o mind_n so_o to_o influence_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hence_o his_o operation_n be_v herein_o moral_a and_o so_o metaphorical_a not_o real_a proper_a and_o physical_a now_o concern_v this_o whole_a work_n i_o affirm_v these_o two_o thing_n sect._n 18_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v adult_n and_o that_o either_o immediate_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o or_o by_o some_o other_o application_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o mind_n derive_v from_o the_o word_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n motive_n and_o persuasive_a argument_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v be_v our_o mind_n affect_v and_o our_o soul_n wrought_v upon_o in_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whence_o it_o become_v our_o reasonable_a obedience_n and_o there_o be_v none_o ordinary_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o account_n by_o what_o consideration_n they_o be_v prevail_v on_o thereunto_o but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n or_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o conversion_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a physical_a work_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v a_o gracious_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o convert_v and_o real_o regenerate_v and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v which_o among_o other_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect._n 19_o the_o principal_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n will_v ensue_v in_o our_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a physical_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n that_o all_o he_o do_v consist_v not_o in_o this_o moral_a suasion_n the_o ensue_a reason_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v 1._o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v no_o otherwise_o on_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n but_o by_o vitalem_fw-la propose_v unto_o they_o and_o urge_v upon_o they_o reason_n argument_n and_o motive_n to_o that_o purpose_n then_o after_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v absolute_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o it_o will_v convert_v itself_o unto_o god_n upon_o they_o or_o no_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o propose_v object_n unto_o the_o will_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o it_o be_v leave_v undertermine_v whether_o it_o will_v choose_v and_o close_v with_o they_o or_o no._n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o plead_v for_o for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o all_o man_n at_o least_o all_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v that_o grace_n present_a or_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o word_n if_o they_o please_v and_o so_o believe_v repent_v or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will._n and_o if_o they_o will_v they_o can_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o assistance_n aid_n power_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o this_o grace_n be_v or_o whence_o man_n have_v this_o power_n and_o ability_n by_o some_o be_v not_o declare_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v pure_o natural_a only_o they_o will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n who_o make_v we_o other_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o grace_n internal_a wherein_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o
salvation_n which_o be_v therein_o declare_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o col._n 1._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 3_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v over_o unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o title_n unto_o and_o a_o right_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o thereby_o mark_v 16._o 16._o 4_o to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o grace_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o elect_n enable_v of_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o atonement_n gal._n 3._o 2._o 5_o hereby_o to_o give_v they_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n we_o also_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o their_o choice_a act_n in_o their_o faith_n trust_v confidence_n and_o love_n immediate_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a and_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14._o 1._o wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v lose_v sinner_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o sinner_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n the_o law_n and_o themselves_o but_o now_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o holiness_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o improve_v in_o we_o for_o if_o he_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o it_o must_v be_v on_o one_o of_o these_o four_o account_n 1._o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o 2._o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o he_o or_o 3._o to_o merit_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o or_o 4._o to_o supererogate_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o no_o other_o end_n can_v be_v think_v of_o beside_o what_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o holiness_n whereon_o god_n shall_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lean_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o god_n do_v require_v somewhat_o of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o end_n but_o 1_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v to_o make_v atonement_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o may_v compensate_a the_o injury_n we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v multiply_v sin_n against_o he_o live_v in_o a_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o have_v contract_v insupportable_a and_o immeasurable_a debt_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n term_n of_o peace_n be_v now_o propose_v who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o all_o our_o enormous_a and_o heinous_a provocation_n yea_o who_o be_v there_o that_o indeed_o do_v natural_o think_v otherwise_o so_o he_o apprehend_v who_o be_v contrive_v a_o way_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o god_n micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o or_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a reasonable_a enquiry_n for_o a_o guilty_a self-condemned_n sinner_n when_o first_o he_o entertain_v thought_n of_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a sin-avenging_a god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o cruel_a and_o expensive_a superstition_n that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o for_o so_o many_o age_n mankind_n general_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o religion_n be_v to_o atone_v and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o hence_o be_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o hecatomb_n of_o beast_n of_o mankind_n of_o their_o child_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v still_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o convince_a sinner_n and_o many_o a_o abbey_n monastery_n college_n and_o almshouse_n have_v it_o found_v for_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o superstition_n the_o priest_n which_o set_v it_o on_o work_n always_o share_v deep_o but_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v declare_v and_o tender_v unto_o sinner_n a_o absolute_a free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o compensation_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v on_o their_o part_n that_o be_v by_o themselves_o namely_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o all_o attempt_n or_o endeavour_n after_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o respect_n satisfactory_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n or_o meritorious_a of_o pardon_n do_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n before_o mention_v the_o reply_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o god_n look_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o such_o contrivance_n be_v whole_o vain_a he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n v_o 8._o which_o last_o expression_n comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o covenant-obedience_n gen._n 17._o 1._o as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v eminent_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a 2_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o future_a that_o this_o also_o he_o will_v have_v do_v we_o may_v have_v just_o expect_v for_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v or_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o here_o also_o many_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n fond_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o think_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forgo_v that_o apprehension_n they_o will_v let_v go_v all_o other_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o acceptance_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v as_o rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v not_o this_o of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 28._o so_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o god_n require_v a_o righteousness_n in_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o justification_n by_o work_n mention_v in_o james_n consist_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o they_o 3_o god_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v purchase_v or_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o god_n do_v save_v we_o neither_o by_o nor_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n titus_n 3._o 5._o so_o that_o although_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n in_o
the_o soul_n of_o believer_n purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o nature_n from_o the_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n renew_v in_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n and_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n or_o more_o brief_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n the_o work_n as_o terminate_v in_o we_o as_o it_o comprise_v the_o renew_a principle_n or_o image_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o so_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o renew_a nature_n our_o apostle_n express_v the_o whole_a more_o brief_o yet_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o for_o herein_o he_o express_v both_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o endowment_n of_o they_o with_o a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o operation_n with_o act_n towards_o god_n suitable_a thereunto_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o part_n give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o then_o shall_v distinct_o prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v oppose_v or_o call_v into_o question_n sect._n 3_o 1_o it_o be_v as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v the_o work_n in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v and_o a_o real_a internal_a powerful_a physical_a work_n it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o abundant_o and_o shall_v afterward_o more_o full_o confirm_v he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a only_o by_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a propose_v unto_o we_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n give_v we_o conviction_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o excite_v we_o unto_o the_o pursuit_n and_o attainment_n of_o it_o though_o this_o he_o do_v also_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o it_o be_v too_o high_a a_o impudence_n for_o any_o one_o to_o pretend_v a_o own_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n do_v and_o do_v avow_v a_o work_n of_o his_o herein_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o real_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o mere_o the_o exciting_a our_o own_o ability_n aid_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o native_a power_n which_o when_o all_o be_v do_v leaf_n the_o work_n to_o be_v our_o own_o and_o not_o he_o and_o to_o we_o must_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o it_o be_v ascribe_v but_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n thus_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o so_o effect_v be_v real_o wrought_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o afterward_o be_v make_v more_o particular_o to_o appear_v sect._n 4_o 2_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o regeneration_n as_o on_o other_o account_n so_o especial_o on_o that_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v wrought_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v instantaneous_a consist_v in_o one_o single_a create_a act._n hence_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o degree_n in_o any_o subject_n no_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o regenerate_v than_o another_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n be_v absolute_o so_o or_o not_o so_o and_o that_o equal_o although_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o their_o state_n on_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v progressive_a and_o admit_v of_o degree_n one_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o who_o be_v yet_o true_o sanctify_v and_o true_o holy_a it_o be_v begin_v at_o once_o and_o carry_v on_o gradual_o but_o this_o observation_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o such_o as_o if_o right_o weigh_v will_v contribute_v much_o light_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n i_o shall_v divert_v in_o this_o chapter_n unto_o such_o a_o explanation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o may_v give_v a_o understanding_n and_o furtherance_n herein_o 1._o a_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n enjoy_v we_o and_o frequent_o promise_v unto_o we_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o a_o way_n of_o command_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o fall_v not_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o decay_v not_o in_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o divert_v and_o carry_v off_o from_o a_o steady_a course_n in_o obedience_n by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n but_o a_o endeavour_n after_o a_o improvement_n a_o increase_n a_o thrive_a in_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o a_o compliance_n with_o this_o command_n be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n so_o commend_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o namely_o the_o exceed_a growth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o abound_v of_o their_o love_n that_o be_v the_o thrive_a and_o increase_n of_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v call_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 19_o or_o the_o increase_n in_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v accept_v approve_v by_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n from_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o its_o beginning_n be_v but_o like_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v be_v various_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o take_v root_n and_o to_o spring_v up_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v small_a at_o first_o but_o be_v receive_v in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o both_o these_o even_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o be_v both_o equal_o from_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o begin_v this_o good_a work_n do_v also_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o by_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v those_o grace_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n who_o exercise_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o outward_a occasion_n but_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o their_o actual_a exercise_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n such_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n no_o man_n do_v no_o man_n can_v live_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o grace_n whatever_o duty_n towards_o god_n man_n may_v perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o enliven_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o belong_v not_o unto_o that_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n and_o these_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o degree_n and_o so_o of_o increase_n for_o so_o we_o read_v express_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o great_a faith_n weak_a and_o strong_a faith_n both_o true_a and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o differ_v in_o degree_n so_o also_o be_v there_o fervent_a love_n and_o that_o which_o comparative_o be_v but_o cold_a these_o grace_n therefore_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v gradual_o increase_v so_o the_o disciple_n pray_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v their_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o that_o be_v add_v unto_o its_o light_n confirm_v it_o in_o its_o assent_n multiply_v its_o act_n and_o make_v it_o strong_a against_o its_o assault_n that_o it_o may_v work_v more_o effectual_o in_o difficult_a duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o as_o be_v
a_o total_a indigence_n of_o supply_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o spring_v up_o and_o that_o as_o always_o without_o intermission_n because_o it_o be_v live_a water_n from_o which_o vital_a act_n be_v inseparable_a so_o permanent_o without_o cease_v it_o spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o fail_v not_o until_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v express_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o they_o shall_v never_o do_v so_o in_o who_o be_v this_o fear_n which_o be_v permanent_a and_o endless_a it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v cherish_v and_o improve_v both_o the_o principle_n itself_o and_o its_o act_n in_o these_o holy_a disposition_n we_o be_v to_o show_v all_o diligence_n unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o keep_v and_o preserve_v isa._n 40._o 31._o and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o sometime_o in_o some_o person_n upon_o the_o fierce_a interposition_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o violent_a and_o deceitful_a work_n of_o lust_n the_o principle_n itself_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v utter_o stifle_v and_o this_o property_n of_o it_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v with_o david_n under_o his_o sad_a fall_n and_o decay_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a everlasting_a and_o which_o shall_v never_o absolute_o die_v such_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o covenant-faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o utter_o cease_v or_o be_v extinguish_v it_o abide_v dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o the_o grave_n yea_o ordinary_o and_o where_o its_o genuine_a work_n and_o tendency_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o curse_a negligence_n or_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o thrive_v and_o grow_v continual_o unto_o the_o end_n hence_o some_o be_v not_o only_o fruitful_a but_o fat_a and_o flourish_a in_o their_o old_a age_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v so_o in_o they_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v daily_o renew_v in_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o as_o unto_o all_o other_o principle_n of_o obedience_n whatever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o decay_v and_o wither_v all_o their_o act_n grow_v insensible_o weak_a and_o less_o efficacious_a so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o the_o increase_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o put_v a_o utter_a end_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o hence_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o secure_a generation_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n unto_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o duty_n and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o fall_v not_o open_o to_o profaneness_n or_o lasciviousness_n or_o neglect_v of_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n do_v continue_v in_o their_o course_n from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v habituate_v unto_o find_v it_o compliant_a with_o their_o present_a circumstance_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o such_o way_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o present_a course_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o former_a conviction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o these_o principle_n of_o conviction_n education_n impression_n from_o affliction_n danger_n fear_n all_o in_o one_o die_v before_o man_n and_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a they_o may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v the_o new_a divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n dispose_n and_o incline_v they_o impartial_o even_o and_o permanent_o unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n sect._n 24_o one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v clear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o constant_o incline_v and_o dispose_v unto_o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v contrary_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n also_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o they_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n to_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o a_o contrary_a habitual_a principle_n this_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o flesh_n lust_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v what_o yet_o remain_v in_o believer_n of_o that_o vicious_a corrupt_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n dispose_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a this_o yet_o continue_v in_o they_o incline_v they_o unto_o evil_a and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v remain_v unto_o it_o in_o various_a degree_n sundry_a thing_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o life_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n namely_o of_o a_o person_n regenerate_v contrary_a habit_n and_o inclination_n continual_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o act_v advers_o about_o the_o same_o object_n and_o ends._n and_o this_o be_v not_o from_o any_o jarring_n or_o disorder_n between_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o as_o in_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v adverse_a act_n between_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n bend_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o prohibit_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v its_o commission_n which_o disorder_n be_v discernible_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v sufficient_o canvas_v by_o the_o old_a philosopher_n but_o these_o contrary_a habit_n inclination_n and_o act_n be_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n 2_o as_o this_o can_v be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o previous_a conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n both_o of_o the_o total_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o initial_a renovation_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o these_o contrary_a habit_n and_o disposition_n do_v consist_v so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o a_o open_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n we_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n so_o plain_o assert_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o believer_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o they_o be_v contrary_a principle_n attend_v with_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o act_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 3_o there_o can_v be_v contrary_a habit_n mere_o natural_a or_o moral_a in_o the_o same_o subject_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o object_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o least_o they_o can_v be_v so_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o to_o incline_v and_o act_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o with_o urgency_n or_o efficacy_n for_o violent_a inclination_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o conscience_n fierce_o condemn_v for_o sin_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v sometime_o tear_v and_o even_o distract_v be_v not_o contrary_a habit_n in_o the_o same_o subject_a only_o conscience_n bring_v in_o from_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o what_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v bend_v upon_o sect._n 25_o but_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v otherwise_o in_o the_o contrary_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n with_o their_o adverse_a inclination_n and_o act_n only_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o be_v equal_o prevalent_a or_o predominant_a in_o the_o same_o instance_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o grace_n can_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o both_o nor_o can_v they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o soul_n contrary_a inclination_n equal_o efficacious_a for_o than_o will_v they_o absolute_o obstruct_v all_o sort_n
be_v not_o all_o equal_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a but_o after_o the_o flesh_n go_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o act_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o our_o be_v give_v up_o to_o rule_n and_o conduct_v or_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o before_o and_o 3_o the_o external_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v contrary_a also_o as_o our_o apostle_n express_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o reckon_v up_o actual_a sin_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o insist_o on_o habitual_a grace_n as_o love_n joy_n peace_n he_o express_v they_o both_o metaphorical_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v respect_v unto_o the_o vicious_a habit_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a unto_o the_o actual_a effect_n and_o duty_n of_o those_o habitual_a grace_n sect._n 8_o 5._o there_o be_v this_o universal_a contrariety_n opposition_n contend_v and_o warfare_n between_o grace_n and_o sin_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o inward_a principle_n power_n operation_n and_o outward_a effect_n the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o mortification_n consist_v in_o a_o constant_a take_v part_n with_o grace_n in_o its_o principle_n act_n and_o fruit_n against_o the_o principle_n act_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o these_o contrary_a principle_n be_v in_o and_o their_o act_n be_v by_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o one_o be_v increase_v strengthen_v and_o improve_v the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v weaken_v and_o decay_v wherefore_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n must_v consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o cherish_n and_o improve_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o can_v undermine_v and_o ruin_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o attempt_n to_o weaken_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a let_v man_n take_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o mortify_v crucify_v or_o subdue_v their_o sin_n unless_o they_o endeavour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v its_o strength_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o grow_v therein_o they_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o fire_n where_o this_o work_n will_v be_v consume_v 2_o in_o frequent_a act_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_n for_o where_o the_o inclination_n motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o act_n duty_n and_o fruit_n of_o holy_a obedience_n be_v vigorous_a and_o keep_v in_o constant_a exercise_n the_o contrary_a motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v defeat_v 3_o in_o a_o due_a application_n of_o the_o principle_n power_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o principle_n power_n and_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o whole_a of_o grace_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o whole_a of_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a lust_n whereby_o sin_n can_v act_v its_o power_n but_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a grace_n ready_a to_o make_v effectual_a opposition_n unto_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v mortify_v and_o in_o this_o application_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o act_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n consist_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o where_o man_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o have_v yet_o fall_v under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v perplex_v therewith_o they_o have_v find_v out_o foolish_a way_n innumerable_a for_o its_o mortification_n wicked_o oppose_v external_n natural_a bodily_a force_n and_o exercise_n unto_o a_o internal_a moral_a deprave_a principle_n which_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v therein_o but_o hereof_o we_o must_v treat_v more_o afterward_o under_o the_o three_o head_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o or_o this_o duty_n perform_v sect._n 9_o 6._o this_o duty_n of_o weaken_a sin_n by_o the_o growth_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o act_n thereby_o be_v call_v mortification_n kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n on_o sundry_a account_n first_o and_o principal_o from_o that_o life_n which_o because_o of_o its_o power_n efficacy_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o indwelling_n sin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n but_o whereas_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o proper_a adjunct_n or_o effect_n of_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n life_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o sin_n on_o who_o account_n sinner_n be_v dead_a wherefore_o this_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o deprave_a nature_n have_v a_o constant_a powerful_a inclination_n and_o work_v actual_o â—â—wards_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v metaphorical_o to_o live_v or_o to_o have_v a_o life_n of_o its_o own_o therefore_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n call_v mortification_n or_o kill_v be_v its_o deprivation_n of_o that_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v to_o live_v second_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o that_o contest_v which_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o this_o duty_n all_o other_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o more_o easy_a gentle_a and_o plain_a manner_n though_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o duty_n to_o conflict_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n yea_o to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n yet_o in_o this_o which_o we_o have_v with_o ourselves_o which_o be_v whole_o within_o we_o and_o from_o we_o there_o be_v more_o of_o warring_n fight_a captivate_a wound_v cry_v out_o for_o help_n and_o assistance_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v use_v in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o three_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o duty_n be_v destruction_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o kill_n sin_n as_o be_v say_v have_v a_o life_n and_o that_o such_o a_o life_n as_o whereby_o it_o not_o only_a life_n but_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o lose_v its_o dominion_n but_o not_o its_o be_v its_o rule_n but_o not_o its_o life_n the_o utter_a ruin_n destruction_n and_o gradual_a annihilation_n of_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o curse_a life_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o design_n and_o aim_n in_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v mortification_n the_o design_n of_o this_o duty_n wherever_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n be_v to_o leave_v sin_n neither_o be_v nor_o life_n nor_o operation_n sect._n 10_o and_o some_o direction_n as_o our_o manner_n be_v may_v be_v take_v from_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n directive_n of_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o 1_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o have_v a_o gradual_a progress_n in_o the_o proceed_v whereof_o we_o must_v continual_o be_v exercise_v and_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o principle_n of_o sin_n itself_o every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o duty_n a_o especial_a eye_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o principle_n it_o will_v no_o otherwise_o die_v but_o by_o be_v gradual_o and_o constant_o weaken_v spare_v it_o and_o it_o heal_v its_o wound_n and_o recover_v strength_n hence_o many_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n do_v by_o their_o negligence_n suffer_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n or_o other_o so_o to_o take_v head_n again_o that_o they_o never_o recover_v their_o former_a state_n whilst_o they_o live_v sect._n 11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v so_o many_o wither_a professor_n among_o we_o decay_v in_o their_o grace_n fruitless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v
some_o indeed_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o discern_v the_o inward_a secret_a act_n and_o motion_n of_o sin_n its_o deceit_n and_o restlessness_n its_o mix_v its_o self_n one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n with_o the_o defilement_n and_o gild_n wherewith_o these_o thing_n be_v accompany_v who_o judge_n that_o god_n scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o outward_a action_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o much_o of_o they_o neither_o so_o as_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v very_o foul_a indeed_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o excuse_v who_o judge_v this_o duty_n superfluous_a despise_v both_o the_o confession_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v most_o grace_n and_o power_n from_o above_o against_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o sensible_a of_o its_o power_n and_o gild_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o apply_v themselves_o continual_o unto_o its_o destruction_n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o inclination_n and_o operation_n wherein_o it_o various_o exert_v its_o power_n in_o all_o particular_a instance_n we_o be_v continual_o to_o watch_v against_o it_o and_o to_o subdue_v it_o and_o this_o concern_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o do_v in_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o call_v in_o our_o conversation_n with_o other_o in_o our_o retirement_n in_o the_o frame_v of_o our_o spirit_n in_o our_o straits_n in_o our_o mercy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n in_o our_o temptation_n if_o we_o be_v negligent_a unto_o any_o occasion_n we_o shall_v suffer_v by_o it_o this_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o war_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o every_o mistake_n every_o neglect_n be_v perilous_a sect._n 12_o and_o 3_o the_o end_n of_o this_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o we_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n which_o refer_v unto_o the_o perpetration_n of_o actual_a sin_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o actual_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n internal_a or_o external_a also_o in_o whosoever_o the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o crucify_v with_o christ_n let_v he_o think_v what_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o wrought_v unto_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o therein_o whatever_o else_o he_o may_v do_v or_o attain_v however_o he_o may_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o many_o thing_n change_v his_o course_n and_o reform_v his_o life_n he_o serve_v sin_n and_o not_o god_n our_o great_a design_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n give_v we_o many_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o worst_a service_n that_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o will_v have_v the_o most_o doleful_a end_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o means_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v this_o end_n namely_o that_o although_o sin_n will_v abide_v in_o we_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v it_o which_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o its_o danger_n this_o be_v that_o mortification_n of_o it_o which_o we_o insist_v upon_o and_o no_o other_o if_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o own_o give_v over_o to_o press_v its_o dominion_n upon_o we_o or_o by_o any_o composition_n with_o it_o or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o be_v always_o kill_v or_o destroy_v of_o it_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n sect._n 13_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v or_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o easy_a task_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o little_a diligence_n and_o ordinary_a attendance_n but_o do_v we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o duty_n of_o oppose_a sin_n and_o weaken_v its_o power_n by_o mortification_n kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v there_o not_o somewhat_o peculiar_a herein_o beyond_o any_o other_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n certain_o there_o be_v intimate_v a_o great_a contest_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o life_n every_o thing_n will_v do_v its_o utmost_a to_o preserve_v its_o life_n and_o be_v so_o will_v sin_n do_v also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o constant_o pursue_v with_o diligence_n and_o holy_a violence_n it_o will_v escape_v our_o assault_n let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o kill_v sin_n with_o few_o easy_a or_o gentle_a stroke_n he_o who_o have_v once_o smite_v a_o serpent_n if_o he_o follow_v not_o on_o his_o blow_n until_o it_o be_v slay_v may_v repent_v that_o ever_o he_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o will_v he_o who_o undertake_v to_o deal_v with_o sin_n and_o pursue_v it_o not_o constant_o to_o death_n sin_n will_v after_o a_o while_n revive_v and_o the_o man_n must_v die_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n if_o we_o suppose_v this_o work_n will_v admit_v of_o any_o remisseness_n or_o intermission_n again_o the_o principle_n to_o be_v slay_v be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o possess_v of_o our_o faculty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v ourselves_o it_o can_v be_v kill_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o trouble_v hence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o pluck_n out_o of_o right_a eye_n lust_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v mortify_v without_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o the_o whole_a soul_n shall_v be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o to_o manifest_v how_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o suppose_v this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n be_v that_o which_o they_o may_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o negligent_a careless_a course_n and_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o danger_n in_o this_o warfare_n no_o watchfulness_n no_o diligence_n require_v of_o we_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o kill_v a_o enemy_n who_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o force_n and_o fraud_n wherefore_o if_o we_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o this_o duty_n with_o that_o care_n diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a contention_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v require_v sect._n 14_o and_o moreover_o there_o be_v no_o less_o fatal_a mistake_v where_o we_o make_v the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o be_v only_o some_o particular_a lust_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o actual_a sin_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v this_o be_v the_o way_n with_o many_o they_o will_v make_v head_n against_o some_o sin_n which_o on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o they_o find_v themselves_o most_o concern_v in_o but_o if_o they_o will_v observe_v their_o course_n they_o shall_v find_v with_o how_o little_a success_n they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sin_n get_v ground_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o continual_o groan_v under_o the_o power_n of_o its_o victory_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o mistake_v their_o business_n contest_v against_o particular_a sin_n be_v only_o to_o comply_v with_o light_n and_o conviction_n mortification_n with_o a_o design_n for_o holiness_n respect_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o root_n and_o all_o its_o branch_n the_o first_o will_v miscarry_v and_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v successful_a and_o herein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o mortification_n which_o man_n be_v put_v upon_o by_o conviction_n from_o the_o law_n which_o always_o prove_v fruitless_a and_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o respect_n only_o particular_a sin_n as_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o conscience_n the_o latter_a the_o whole_a interest_n of_o sin_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o sect._n 15_o three_o that_o which_o remain_v further_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n in_o we_o so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o strength_n whereby_o it_o be_v perform_v as_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o assert_v rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v
pray_v as_o he_o ought_v no_o man_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o another_o who_o pray_v as_o he_o ought_v but_o these_o petition_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n especial_o will_v they_o be_v so_o and_o ought_v they_o so_o to_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v peculiar_o engage_v in_o the_o design_n of_o destroy_a sin_n and_o these_o petition_n or_o request_n be_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v gracious_a and_o effectual_a wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therein_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o work_n it_o be_v he_o make_v we_o to_o put_v up_o prevalent_a request_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v constant_o keep_v under_o and_o at_o length_n destroy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o this_o duty_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o mortification_n namely_o moral_o and_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n sect._n 32_o second_o this_o duty_n have_v a_o real_a efficiency_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n it_o do_v its_o self_n when_o right_o perform_v and_o due_o attend_v unto_o mighty_o prevail_v unto_o the_o weaken_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o and_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o this_o end_n the_o habit_n frame_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o universal_a holiness_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v increase_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v never_o raise_v unto_o a_o high_a intention_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o love_v unto_o and_o delight_n in_o holiness_n nor_o be_v more_o conform_v unto_o it_o or_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o fix_v and_o consolidate_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o do_v believer_n ofttimes_o continue_v in_o and_o come_v off_o from_o prayer_n above_o all_o impression_n from_o sin_n as_o to_o inclination_n and_o compliance_n will_v such_o a_o frame_n always_o continue_v how_o happy_a be_v we_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o reach_v out_o after_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o duty_n be_v real_o efficient_a of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n because_o therein_o all_o the_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o weaken_v be_v excite_v exercise_v and_o improve_v unto_o that_o end_n as_o also_o the_o detestation_n and_o abhorency_n of_o sin_n be_v increase_v in_o we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a flaw_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n which_o it_o will_v be_v their_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o and_o heal_v sect._n 33_o four_o the_o holy_a spirit_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n by_o apply_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o because_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o it_o do_v despise_v but_o yet_o in_o whosoever_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n to_o evidence_n this_o truth_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o in_o general_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o especial_a influence_n into_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v mortify_v this_o be_v plain_o enough_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v rom._n 6._o 6._o that_o be_v sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v consideder_v 1._o his_o oblation_n of_o himself_o and_o 2._o the_o application_n thereof_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v as_o unto_o their_o gild_n but_o from_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o subdue_v as_o to_o their_o power_n for_o it_o be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o we_o call_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o hereon_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o whereof_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o not_o in_o a_o outward_a representation_n as_o some_o imagine_v of_o be_v dip_v under_o the_o water_n and_o take_v up_o again_o which_o be_v to_o make_v one_o sign_n the_o sign_n of_o another_o but_o in_o a_o powerful_a participation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o holy_a obedience_n which_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o our_o initiation_n and_o implant_n into_o he_o so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o that_o be_v into_o its_o power_n ver_fw-la 3._o 3_o the_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n or_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o part_n before_o observe_v on_o two_o account_n 1_o of_o conformity_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o beginning_n or_o idea_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n whatever_o god_n design_v unto_o we_o therein_o he_o first_o exemplify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o hereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o express_a instance_n in_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v in_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n unto_o christ._n particular_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 5._o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o and_o so_o to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n col._n 2._o 20._o now_o this_o conformity_n be_v not_o in_o our_o natural_a death_n nor_o in_o our_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n thereof_o and_o he_o live_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n hereunto_o god_n will_v work_v in_o all_o believer_n there_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o life_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v this_o life_n must_v be_v destroy_v sin_n must_v die_v in_o we_o and_o we_o thereby_o become_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o be_v we_o to_o be_v quicken_v in_o and_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o this_o death_n of_o sin_n consist_v that_o mortification_n which_o we_o treat_v about_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n which_o we_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v these_o thing_n in_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o design_n work_v that_o which_o answer_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o his_o member_n sect._n 34_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a unactive_a passive_a example_n but_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o power_n conform_v and_o change_v we_o into_o its_o own_o likeness_n it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o he_o therefore_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o it_o be_v by_o a_o fellowship_n or_o participation_n in_o his_o suffering_n that_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o this_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n deride_v it_o while_o they_o please_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v sin_n have_v never_o die_v in_o any_o sinner_n unto_o eternity_n wherefore_o that_o
there_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o purpose_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o a_o renuntiation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o spring_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o they_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o christianity_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o our_o life_n or_o the_o author_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v our_o life_n as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sorry_a head_n that_o shall_v only_o teach_v the_o foot_n to_o go_v and_o not_o communicate_v strength_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o have_v real_a influence_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o unto_o our_o spiritual_a life_n do_v ensue_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o his_o death_n in_o the_o testimony_n before_o produce_v this_o therefore_o be_v by_o virtue_n derive_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n from_o his_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v sect._n 35_o all_o the_o enquiry_n be_v how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o how_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o i_o answer_v we_o do_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o faith_n the_o way_n to_o derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n be_v by_o touch_v of_o he_o so_o the_o disease_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v but_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o he_o to_o stay_v her_o bloody_a issue_n math._n 9_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o her_o touch_v he_o outward_o but_o her_o faith_n which_o she_o act_v then_o and_o thereby_o that_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o in_o his_o answer_n daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a but_o unto_o what_o end_n be_v this_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o heal_a power_n of_o christ_n unto_o her_o soul_n or_o her_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o end_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o throng_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o press_n so_o as_o his_o disciple_n marvel_v he_o shall_v ask_v who_o touch_v his_o clothes_n mark_v 5._o 30_o 31._o yet_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o advantage_v but_o the_o poor_a sick_a woman_n a_o great_a emblem_n it_o be_v of_o common_a profession_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o especial_a faith_n on_o the_o other_o multitude_n press_v and_o throng_n about_o christ_n in_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o real_a performance_n of_o many_o duty_n but_o no_o virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o christ_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o when_o any_o one_o though_o poor_a though_o seem_o at_o a_o distance_n get_v but_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o he_o by_o especial_a faith_n this_o soul_n be_v heal_v this_o be_v our_o way_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o end_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o derive_v this_o virtue_n from_o he_o be_v by_o touch_v of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o act_v faith_n on_o he_o in_o his_o death_n for_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n sect._n 36_o but_o how_o will_v this_o effect_v it_o how_o will_v sin_n be_v mortify_v hereby_o i_o say_v how_o by_o what_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v they_o heal_v in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o look_v unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v it_o not_o because_o that_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o make_v effectual_a unto_o that_o purpose_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v look_v on_o or_o apply_v unto_o by_o faith_n shall_v not_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n go_v forth_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n thereof_o beside_o faith_n itself_o as_o act_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n unto_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n for_o behold_v he_o thereby_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o that_o which_o we_o peculiar_o behold_v we_o be_v peculiar_o transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o actual_o derive_v from_o christ_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v all_o grace_n or_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n principal_o so_o it_o be_v act_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o death_n we_o have_v grace_n for_o the_o kill_v of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o become_v dead_a with_o he_o crucify_a with_o he_o bury_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o testimony_n before_o produce_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o or_o our_o application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o by_o who_o this_o mean_n thereof_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o do_v blaspheme_n it_o must_v live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n unto_o what_o invention_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o for_o deliverance_n according_a as_o we_o abide_v and_o abound_v herein_o will_v be_v our_o success_n those_o who_o be_v careless_a and_o remiss_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o way_n describe_v will_v find_v that_o sin_n will_v keep_v its_o ground_n and_o maintain_v so_o much_o power_n in_o they_o as_o shall_v issue_v in_o their_o perpetual_a trouble_n and_o man_n who_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o notion_n and_o lifeless_a speculation_n not_o in_o natural_a or_o carnal_a affection_n like_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v in_o weak_a person_n by_o image_n and_o crucifix_n but_o by_o holy_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n will_v be_v implant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o experience_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o continual_o sect._n 37_o 2_o we_o do_v it_o by_o love_n christ_n as_o crucify_a be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o our_o love_n or_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o he_o be_v therein_o unto_o sinner_n altogether_o lovely_a hence_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o love_n be_v crucify_v and_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v behind_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v his_o love_n his_o grace_n his_o condescension_n most_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o we_o may_v therefore_o consider_v three_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o love_n 1_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o object_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n 3_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a grace_n his_o unspeakable_a love_n his_o infinite_a condescension_n his_o patient_a suffer_v and_o victorious_a power_n in_o his_o death_n or_o die_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o his_o death_n absolute_o but_o himself_o as_o all_o these_o grace_n conspicuous_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o there_o be_v various_a way_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n sect._n 38_o 1_o man_n may_v do_v it_o unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o imagination_n they_o may_v frame_v and_o fancy_v dolorous_a thing_n unto_o themselves_o about_o it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o person_n under_o deep_a and_o devout_a superstition_n but_o no_o love_n in_o sincerity_n will_v ever_o be_v ingenerate_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o pathetical_a and_o tragical_a declaration_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n herein_o some_o have_v a_o great_a faculty_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o great_a passion_n accompany_v with_o tear_n and_o vow_n may_v be_v so_o excite_v
wherein_o themselves_o be_v mere_o passive_a as_o have_v elsewhere_o be_v demonstrate_v see_v col._n 1._o 13._o sect._n 21_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v intend_v god_n at_o first_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n herein_o he_o give_v they_o command_n for_o holy_a obedience_n these_o command_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a unto_o they_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o they_o but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a every_o way_n suit_v unto_o their_o good_a and_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n this_o render_v their_o obedience_n equal_a just_a reasonable_a and_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n with_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o most_o horrible_a folly_n and_o ingratitude_n when_o by_o the_o fall_v this_o covenant_n be_v break_v we_o lose_v therewith_o all_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o comply_v with_o its_o command_n in_o holy_a obedience_n hereupon_o the_o law_n continue_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 12._o for_o what_o shall_v make_v it_o otherwise_o see_v there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o it_o by_o sin_n nor_o do_v god_n require_v more_o or_o hard_a thing_n of_o we_o than_o before_o but_o to_o we_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o strength_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o observe_v it_o and_o so_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n we_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n rom._n 7._o 10._o towards_o all_o therefore_o that_o remain_n in_o that_o state_n we_o say_v the_o commandment_n be_v still_o just_a and_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o possible_a hereon_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n and_o renew_v therein_o the_o command_n for_o holy_a obedience_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o man_n trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o the_o power_n ability_n and_o freewill_n that_o man_n have_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o impotency_n that_o ensue_v on_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o yield_v the_o obedience_n require_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n make_v their_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o god_n command_n let_v they_o but_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o god_n sovereign_n and_o almighty_a grace_n effectual_o to_o enstate_v man_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o have_v that_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o grace_n administer_v unto_o they_o as_o render_v all_o the_o command_v of_o it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a also_o yea_o pleasant_a and_o every_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v and_o this_o we_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n the_o argument_n we_o have_v under_o consideration_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n command_v require_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o disobedience_n or_o live_n in_o sin_n unto_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n we_o add_v that_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n also_o now_o that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o fruit_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v proportion_v unto_o the_o strength_n and_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o obey_v hence_o obedience_n in_o holiness_n become_v equal_a easy_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o all_o believer_n who_o sincere_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o full_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o contrary_n that_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o they_o the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n may_v the_o better_o be_v apprehend_v i_o shall_v dispose_v they_o into_o the_o ensue_a observation_n sect._n 22_o 1_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o one_o have_v this_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o himself_o or_o from_o himself_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n bring_v down_o his_o command_n to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o raise_v the_o power_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o command_n the_o former_a be_v only_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o god_n abhor_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v not_o man_n strength_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o intend_v for_o man_n to_o trust_v unto_o themselves_o herein_o as_o though_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o can_v have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n unless_o we_o live_v in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o our_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v a_o life_n of_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o what_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ruin_v the_o attempt_n of_o many_o for_o holiness_n and_o render_v what_o they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o what_o we_o do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v no_o part_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o precede_a description_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o testify_v that_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o give_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o our_o own_o nor_o from_o ourselves_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n administer_v in_o that_o covenant_n as_o john_n 15._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o it_o will_v be_v say_v then_o where_o lie_v the_o difference_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o instate_v we_o in_o the_o covenant_n you_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o our_o own_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o when_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n all_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v still_o from_o grace_n we_o be_v as_o to_o any_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o remote_a from_o it_o as_o ever_o i_o answer_v the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v mere_o upon_o we_o hereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v our_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o but_o this_o latter_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o the_o strength_n or_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o be_v as_o true_o our_o own_o as_o adam_n be_v his_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o he_o have_v his_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o have_v we_o we_o though_o in_o a_o different_a way_n sect._n 23_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o such_o provision_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n for_o any_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o holiness_n as_o to_o countenance_v he_o in_o the_o least_o carnal_a security_n or_o the_o least_o neglect_v of_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o communication_n thereof_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v gracious_o to_o give_v we_o supply_v thereof_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o and_o unto_o their_o due_a exercise_n when_o receive_v this_o innumerable_a command_n and_o injunction_n give_v testimony_n unto_o but_o especial_o be_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o duty_n herein_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o discourse_n i_o have_v open_v and_o improve_v elsewhere_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n and_o therewithal_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n or_o a_o gracious_a ability_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a godly_a spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n in_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o all_o
of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o death_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v 240_o 5_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 243_o 13_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 492_o 33_o spiritual_a death_n twofold_n 239_o 2_o decay_n in_o grace_n to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o 353_o deceit_n practical_a about_o holiness_n 420_o dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v sanctification_n 324_o 7_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n what_o and_o how_o search_v by_o the_o spirit_n 56_o 19_o defilement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 374_o 4_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n fancy_v by_o the_o jew_n reject_v 105_o 11_o degree_n in_o holiness_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n whereon_o they_o do_v depend_v 167_o 10_o deliverance_n mean_n of_o conviction_n 294_o 13_o delight_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 27_o delight_n in_o sinner_n as_o sin_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o shamelesness_n 397_o 398_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n 37_o 11_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o men._n 91_o 19_o natural_a depravation_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n 279_o 48_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o remove_v 282_o 52_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 209_o 13_o description_n of_o sanctification_n 338_o 2_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o by_o some_o deride_v 92_o 19_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 330_o 13_o design_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 503_o 11_o desire_n of_o heaven_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v 512_o 21_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o 538_o 11_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n our_o great_a duty_n 405_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n as_o a_o free_a principle_n by_o grace_n prove_v 284_o 55_o diabolical_a pride_n in_o scoff_v at_o the_o humiliation_n of_o sinner_n 405_o difference_n between_o receive_v doctrine_n notional_o and_o thing_n real_o 219_o 28_o difference_n about_o freewill_n state_v and_o debate_v 434_o 34_o difference_n between_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o life_n of_o moral_a virtue_n 408_o 17._o &_o 414_o 6_o difference_n in_o religion_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o 461_o 81_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n 241_o 9_o difference_n about_o regeneration_n none_o in_o it_o 178_o 12_o different_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 38_o 12_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n 340_o 4_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n 401_o 13_o difficulty_n in_o duty_n from_o sundry_a cause_n 438_o 39_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n 480_o 13_o dignity_n of_o professor_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 511_o 20_o diligence_n require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 354_o discern_v of_o spirit_n a_o extraordinary_a gift_n at_o the_o first_o 18_o 22_o discovery_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n spring_v from_o election_n 443_o 46_o discovery_n of_o a_o false_a foundation_n of_o duty_n 364_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o consign_v unto_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o 28_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o general_n declare_v 79_o 80_o 1_o 2_o 3._o take_v away_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ruin_v 157_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n 423_o 16_o no_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n 250_o 29_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n express_v by_o fear_n love_n and_o delight_n 427_o 17_o deprave_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n 215_o 20_o disposition_n unto_o regeneration_n of_o what_o sort_n 191_o 1_o natural_a disposition_n of_o some_o more_o sedate_n than_o of_o other_o 568_o 4_o disquisition_n after_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o success_n 230_o 48_o distinct_a operation_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 45_o 4_o manifestation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o great_a end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 155_o 2_o distress_n upon_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 302_o 27_o distribution_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6_o 5_o distribution_n of_o grace_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n 255_o 6_o disturbance_n on_o divine_a revelation_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 103_o 9_o diversity_n of_o gift_n a_o occasion_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n 7_o 7_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n 20_o 24_o divine_a voluntary_a act_n constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 49_o 10_o divine_a person_n succeed_v not_o to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n 70_o 3_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o as_o his_o soul_n 137_o 2_o no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a goodness_n but_o in_o christ._n 229_o 36_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n speak_v of_o 93_o 20_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8_o 9_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o life_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n 33_o 8_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n despise_v by_o many_o 45_o 4_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n various_o describe_v 196_o 10_o doctrine_n of_o some_o man_n about_o regeneration_n 261_o 19_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v considerable_a therein_o 558_o 10_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n preach_v with_o efficacy_n 26_o 31_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 223_o 36_o the_o dove_n under_o which_o shape_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 52_o 53_o 15_o 16_o dream_n a_o mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 107_o 13_o christ_n how_o drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n 142_o duty_n not_o the_o measure_n of_o power_n 379_o thing_n wrought_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n prescribe_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 379_o no_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o holy_a heart_n be_v incline_v unto_o it_o 425_o 19_o duty_n and_o end_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n 441_o 43_o duty_n of_o person_n entrust_v with_o spiritual_a privilege_n 7_o 1_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n 192_o 3_o duty_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o gospel_n superstitious_a not_o the_o foundation_n 235_o 58_o duty_n of_o unbeliever_n how_o sin_n 248_o 25_o good_a duty_n how_o vitiate_v yet_o accept_v 248_o 26_o the_o same_o duty_n how_o accept_v and_o reject_v with_o respect_n unto_o divers_a person_n ibid._n duty_n not_o accept_v on_o the_o account_n of_o person_n 249_o 26_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n on_o what_o ground_n to_o be_v press_v on_o man_n 249_o 28_o good_a duty_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o to_o be_v esteem_v 250_o 251_o 30_o duty_n of_o themselves_o will_v denominate_v no_o man_n holy_a 362_o duty_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v encourage_v 420_o special_a duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 422_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_n distinguish_v 463_o 2_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n differ_v in_o their_o substance_n 471_o 16_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n unto_o the_o mortication_n of_o sin_n 487_o 23_o duty_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v 489_o 27_o duty_n of_o holiness_n more_o clear_o reveal_v by_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o way_n 557_o 9_o how_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 484_o 20_o e._n earth_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n what_o it_o contain_v 72_o 8_o education_n and_o conviction_n in_o some_o measure_n compose_v nature_n disorder_n 568_o 6_o effect_n of_o conviction_n where_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o soul_n 199_o 15_o effect_n of_o natural_a vanity_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v 214_o 19_o effect_n of_o conviction_n 301_o 26_o effect_n of_o the_o priestly_a act_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 555_o 3_o especial_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n 514_o 25_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a 198_o 14_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o own_o earnest_a endeavour_n consistent_a 345_o 7_o efficacy_n give_v to_o all_o ordinance_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 23_o 26_o no_o efficacy_n in_o second_o cause_n independent_o on_o the_o first_o 77_o 15_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o arise_v 401_o 13_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o
execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n but_o his_o first_o sanctify_v work_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v principal_o intend_v for_o those_o expression_n a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o his_o root_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o do_v plain_o regard_v his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o its_o infusion_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o unto_o its_o habitual_a residence_n and_o inbeing_n though_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v suspend_v for_o a_o while_n until_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o this_o therefore_o it_o receive_v by_o this_o first_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o from_o his_o conception_n he_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o harmless_a and_o undefiled_a heb._n 7._o 26._o a_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1._o 35._o radical_o fill_v with_o a_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n our_o commentary_n on_o heb._n 1._o v_o 1._o p._n 17._o see_v john_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o sect._n 2_o three_o the_o spirit_n carry_v on_o that_o work_n who_o foundation_n it_o have_v thus_o lay_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v here_o diligent_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o man_n do_v and_o be_v to_o exercise_v all_o grace_n by_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o he_o act_v grace_n as_o a_o man_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n nor_o do_v immediate_o operate_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o perform_v as_o some_o of_o old_a vain_o imagine_v but_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n his_o rational_a soul_n be_v in_o he_o the_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o his_o moral_a operation_n even_o as_o we_o be_v in_o we_o now_o in_o the_o improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v and_o make_v a_o progress_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o men._n for_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o without_o sin_n in_o their_o increase_n enlargement_n and_o exercise_n there_o be_v require_v a_o progression_n in_o grace_n also_o and_o this_o he_o have_v continual_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 7._o 2._o 40._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n the_o first_o clause_n refer_v to_o his_o body_n which_o grow_v and_o increase_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n as_o v_o 52._o he_o increase_v in_o stature_n the_o other_o respect_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n so_o v._n 47._o he_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n as_o in_o stature_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o fill_v and_o fill_v with_o new_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o its_o exercise_n according_a as_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v capable_a thereof_o 3._o a_o increase_n in_o these_o thing_n accompany_v his_o year_n v_o 52._o and_o what_o be_v here_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n before_o mention_v isa._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n and_o strengthen_v so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v they_o up_o with_o grace_n for_o actual_a obedience_n sect._n 3_o 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v new_a object_n propose_v to_o its_o mind_n and_o understanding_n whereof_o before_o it_o have_v a_o simple_a nescience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weary_a or_o hungry_a and_o no_o vice_n or_o unblamable_a defect_n some_o have_v make_v a_o great_a outcry_n about_o the_o ascribe_v of_o ignorance_n by_o some_o protestant_a divine_n unto_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr anim._n christi_fw-la take_v ignorance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o moral_a defect_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o a_o unacquaintedness_n with_o that_o which_o any_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v or_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o condition_n or_o his_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o take_v it_o mere_o for_o a_o nescience_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o a_o denial_n of_o infinite_a omniscience_n nothing_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o high_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o apostle_n of_o he_o that_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o in_o the_o representation_n then_o of_o thing_n anew_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v objective_o increase_v and_o in_o new_a trial_n and_o temptation_n he_o experimental_o learn_v the_o new_a exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n he_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o fullness_n for_o he_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o measure_n and_o continual_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a treasure_n grace_n for_o exercise_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o instance_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o be_v he_o habitual_o holy_a and_o from_o hence_o do_v he_o exercise_v holiness_n entire_o and_o universal_o in_o all_o thing_n sect._n 4_o four_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n anoint_v he_o with_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n on_o the_o earth_n sancto_fw-la isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v it_o be_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o discharge_n thereof_o in_o his_o ministry_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o he_o apply_v these_o word_n unto_o himself_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 4._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v that_o office_n which_o he_o principal_o attend_v unto_o here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o his_o other_o office_n for_o his_o kingly_a power_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o exercise_v but_o spare_o thereunto_o indeed_o belong_v his_o send_v forth_o of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v with_o authority_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o institute_v ordinance_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o appoint_v the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n of_o it_o up_o which_o be_v act_n of_o kingly_a power_n nor_o do_v he_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o only_o at_o his_o death_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o wherein_o god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o be_v appease_v towards_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n unto_o the_o jew_n rom._n 15._o 8._o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o great_a promise_n deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o and_o on_o the_o acceptance_n or_o refusal_n of_o he_o herein_o depend_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n v_o 19_o act_n 3._o 23._o heb._n 1._o 1._o john_n 8._o 44._o hereunto_o be_v he_o fit_v by_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o also_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v which_o contain_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 11._o 3._o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v
may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a of_o they_o all_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o work_n that_o we_o can_v look_v but_o little_a into_o only_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v we_o desire_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o be_v his_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o thus_o wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o that_o it_o direct_v our_o faith_n and_o supplication_n in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o conformity_n with_o he_o which_o be_v our_o next_o end_n under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n what_o therefore_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o apprehend_v we_o embrace_v and_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o admiration_n and_o praise_n sect._n 13_o second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o immediate_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o towards_o he_o and_o on_o his_o behalf_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o office_n and_o it_o comprise_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o accomplish_v and_o this_o same_o work_n he_o continue_v to_o attend_v unto_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v reproach_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o ignominious_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o it_o by_o death_n hereon_o a_o great_a contest_v ensue_v among_o mankind_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v deep_o engage_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o seducer_n a_o malefactor_n just_o punish_v for_o his_o evil_a deed_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o birth_n life_n work_n and_o death_n and_o in_o especial_a unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n and_o their_o calumny_n refell_v but_o what_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o twelve_o poor_a man_n though_o never_o so_o honest_a prevail_v against_o the_o confront_v suffrage_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o this_o work_n of_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v above_o and_o over_o all_o who_o know_v how_o and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o testimony_n prevalent_a john_n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o according_o the_o apostle_n plead_v his_o concur_v testimony_n act_v 5._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o how_o he_o thus_o give_v his_o testimony_n our_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o first_o principal_a end_n why_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o those_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n own_a and_o exalt_v by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n not_o utter_o blind_v will_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v work_v such_o marvellous_a operation_n in_o and_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o he_o design_v not_o to_o justify_v his_o person_n work_n and_o doctrine_n thereby_o and_o this_o in_o a_o short_a time_n together_o with_o that_o effectual_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n carry_v not_o only_o his_o vindication_n against_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o subdue_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v real_a faith_n in_o he_o yet_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v solicitous_a how_o they_o shall_v bear_v up_o against_o their_o adversary_n upon_o his_o absence_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n john_n 9_o 29._o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o mission_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a or_o a_o deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o be_v send_v or_o not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disapprobation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o send_v so_o approve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n by_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o exaltation_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n act_v 2._o 33._o moreover_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a judgement_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n pass_v upon_o he_o on_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v reverse_v and_o a_o contrary_a sentence_n pass_v on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n so_o testify_v unto_o be_v he_o discover_v convict_a judged_n condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o power_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n which_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n within_o and_o idolatry_n without_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o exercise_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n though_o not_o absolute_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o by_o these_o consideration_n may_v we_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a so_o useful_a and_o so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o more_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o it_o by_o undue_a mean_n whereby_o false_a and_o mischievous_a idea_n
church_n they_o pray_v by_o his_o especial_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n say_v come_v or_o preacher_n say_v unto_o other_o come_v and_o the_o bride_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o great_a request_n and_o supplication_n and_o thereunto_o all_o believer_n be_v invite_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v sect._n 10_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v in_o general_a as_o give_v some_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o especial_a work_n in_o the_o call_v building_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o church_n unto_o perfection_n now_o all_o his_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o sanctify_a grace_n 2._o of_o especial_a gift_n 3._o of_o peculiar_a evangelical_n privilege_n only_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o to_o be_v negative_o contradistinct_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o several_a consideration_n may_v be_v all_o these_o a_o grace_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o privilege_n all_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o reduce_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o these_o head_n cast_v each_o of_o they_o under_o that_o which_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o and_o as_o which_o it_o be_v most_o direct_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n book_n iii_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o regeneration_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o new_a creation_n complete_v 2._o regeneration_n the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a and_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 13_o 14._o the_o cause_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o 15_o 16._o it_o consist_v not_o in_o baptism_n alone_o nor_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n but_o 19_o 20._o a_o new_a creature_n be_v form_v in_o it_o who_o 21_o 22._o nature_n be_v declare_v and_o 23._o far_o explain_v 24._o denial_n of_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o noxious_a opinion_n 25_o 26._o regeneration_n consist_v not_o in_o enthusiaslick_a rapture_n their_o nature_n and_o danger_n 27._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n necessary_a despised_a corrupt_a vindicate_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prepare_v and_o form_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o prepare_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o mystical_a body_n also_o and_o hereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v to_o be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a all_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o production_n have_v darkness_n and_o death_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v either_o life_n in_o it_o or_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o any_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o move_v on_o the_o prepare_a matter_n preserve_v and_o cherish_v of_o it_o and_o communicate_v unto_o all_o thing_n a_o principle_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v animate_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n on_o all_o mankind_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o any_o man_n live_v the_o least_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o any_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n undertake_v to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v by_o his_o effectual_a communication_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n design_v of_o god_n for_o this_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o this_o he_o do_v in_o their_o regeneration_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o manifest_v sect._n 2_o 1._o regeneration_n in_o scripture_n be_v everywhere_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a know_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o discourse_v withal_o and_o instruct_v for_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n know_v how_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o acceptance_n with_o he_o depend_v on_o our_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o wherewith_o he_o be_v at_o first_o surprise_v wherefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n who_o necessity_n he_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o he_o describe_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o as_o the_o pledge_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o in_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v then_o preach_v among_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o a_o redoubâ—ed_a expression_n the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n also_o under_o which_o notion_n he_o be_v often_o promise_v sect._n 3_o hereof_o then_o or_o of_o this_o work_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n whence_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 8._o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v deliver_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a mean_n of_o blood_n flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v reject_v whole_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o whole_a efficiency_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o his_o work_n answer_v whatever_o contribution_n there_o be_v unto_o natural_a generation_n from_o the_o will_n and_o nature_n of_o man._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o compare_v and_o from_o its_o analogy_n unto_o natural_a generation_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o pirit_n call_v regeneration_n so_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o allusion_n and_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n express_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n v_o 6._o and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o its_o effect_n or_o the_o product_n of_o it_o it_o be_v spirit_n a_o new_a spiritual_n be_v creature_n nature_n life_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o communication_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v call_v a_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n wherein_o all_o man_n
that_o special_a kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o especial_a quicken_a principle_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n sect._n 5_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a wherein_o death_n natural_a do_v consist_v and_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n hereby_o the_o act_n of_o infuse_v the_o live_a soul_n cease_v unto_o all_o its_o ends._n for_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o whole_a it_o operate_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o 2_o a_o cessation_n of_o all_o vital_a act_n in_o the_o quicken_v subject_a for_o that_o union_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v proceed_v be_v dissolve_v 3_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o these_o there_o be_v in_o the_o body_n a_o impotency_n for_o and_o a_o ineptitude_n unto_o all_o vital_a operation_n not_o only_o do_v all_o operation_n of_o life_n actual_o cease_v but_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o effect_v they_o there_o remain_v in_o it_o indeed_o potentia_fw-la obedientialis_fw-la a_o passive_a power_n to_o receive_v life_n again_o if_o communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o external_a efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a have_v a_o receptive_a power_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n but_o a_o active_a power_n to_o dispose_v itself_o unto_o life_n or_o vital_a action_n it_o have_v not_o sect._n 6_o from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v a_o just_a analogy_n collect_v wherein_o life_n and_o death_n spiritual_n do_v consist_v and_o to_o that_o end_v some_o thing_n must_v be_v previous_o observe_v as_o 1_o that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n beside_o his_o natural_a life_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n have_v likewise_o a_o supernatural_a life_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o end_n whereby_o he_o live_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o which_o man_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n which_o god_n require_v and_o which_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n and_o end_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o he_o supernatural_a for_o although_o it_o be_v concreated_a in_o and_o with_o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o a_o perfection_n due_a unto_o it_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n nor_o be_v the_o principle_n faculty_n or_o ability_n of_o it_o inseparable_a from_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v only_o accidental_a perfection_n of_o they_o inlay_v in_o they_o by_o especial_a grace_n this_o life_n be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n wherein_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v he_o be_v make_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o live_v unto_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o moral_a obedience_n require_v of_o he_o and_o to_o live_v afterward_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o high_a reward_n that_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v hereunto_o be_v that_o life_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v alienate_v from_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 2._o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o life_n in_o general_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o its_o principle_n 2_o its_o operation_n 3_o its_o virtue_n or_o habit_n act_n and_o power_n sect._n 7_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o quicken_a principle_n belong_v unto_o it_o for_o every_o life_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o quïckn_a principle_n this_o in_o adam_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o a_o habitual_a conformity_n unto_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n wherein_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v represent_v gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o in_o this_o image_n he_o be_v create_v or_o it_o be_v concreated_a with_o he_o as_o a_o perfection_n due_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v this_o give_v he_o a_o habitual_a disposition_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o supernatural_a end_n eccles._n 7._o 20._o 2_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o continual_a act_n from_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o and_o suitable_a unto_o this_o principle_n all_o the_o act_n of_o adam_n life_n shall_v have_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o his_o great_a moral_n end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v live_v unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o a_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n suitable_a unto_o the_o light_n in_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o uprightness_n or_o integrity_n or_o order_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n be_v his_o live_n unto_o god_n sect._n 8_o 3_o he_o have_v here-withal_a power_n or_o ability_n to_o continue_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o suitable_a act_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a obedience_n require_v of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o of_o all_o that_o the_o covenant_n require_v and_o in_o these_o three_o do_v the_o supernatural_a life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o life_n whereunto_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n do_v answer_v it_o answer_v unto_o it_o i_o say_v and_o supply_v its_o absence_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o for_o neither_o will_v the_o life_n of_o adam_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o now_o enjoy_v suit_v to_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o adam_n stand_v before_o god_n wherefore_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o the_o principal_a whereof_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o two_o head_n sect._n 9_o 1._o that_o principle_n of_o this_o life_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o another_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v without_o he_o namely_o the_o good_a will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o grow_v on_o no_o other_o root_n but_o what_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o it_o be_v whole_o implant_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o therein_o do_v its_o spring_n lie_v actual_a excitation_n by_o influence_n of_o power_n from_o god_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o no_o principle_n of_o operation_n can_v subsist_v in_o a_o independence_n of_o god_n nor_o apply_v itself_o unto_o operation_n without_o his_o concurence_n but_o in_o the_o life_n whereunto_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o as_o one_o common_a head_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o he_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 1._o 3._o and_o our_o life_n as_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o in_o god_n for_o he_o quicken_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o we_o consist_v in_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o he_o in_o we_o for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 3._o by_o virtue_n hereof_o we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o live_v therefore_o hereby_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o sect._n 10_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o life_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o their_o vital_a acts._n for_o the_o life_n which_o we_o now_o lead_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a object_n of_o its_o act_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o for_o whereas_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o be_v all_o our_o obedience_n do_v respect_v the_o revelation_n that_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v now_o new_a revelation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o new_a duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v and_o other_o such_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o the_o life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n as_o our_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a place_n ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o
work_n they_o be_v so_o all_o of_o they_o either_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v heb._n 9_o 14._o they_o be_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o dead_a thing_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o end_n in_o death_n eternal_a jam._n 1._o 15._o we_o may_v then_o consider_v how_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o enable_v we_o unto_o these_o vital_a act_n be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v with_o god_n psal._n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o sole_a spring_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a way_n and_o manner_n in_o god_n and_o hence_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3._o that_o be_v as_o in_o its_o eternal_a produce_v and_o preserve_v cause_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o life_n whatever_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o dead_a thing_n their_o life_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o he_o efficient_o and_o eminent_o and_o in_o they_o be_v pure_o derivative_a wherefore_o sect._n 23_o 2._o our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o unto_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v specificate_v and_o discern_v from_o a_o life_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n in_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n col._n 1._o 19_o and_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v receive_v it_o john_n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o fullness_n thereof_o whence_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3._o 4._o and_o in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o who_o live_v as_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o because_o we_o act_v nothing_o but_o as_o we_o be_v act_v by_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o sect._n 24_o 3ly_a the_o fountain_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o communicate_v the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 11._o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n hereof_o we_o shall_v afterward_o full_o evince_v and_o declare_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v it_o unto_o we_o from_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o without_o he_o or_o power_n communicate_v from_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o 4ly_a this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a unto_o and_o in_o order_n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n must_v precede_v all_o vital_a acts._n from_o this_o principle_n of_o life_n thus_o derive_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o be_v all_o those_o vital_a act_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n where_o this_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n for_o from_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v they_o denominate_v dead_a no_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n can_v so_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v when_o we_o say_v in_o other_o word_n that_o without_o a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o internal_a inherent_a grace_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o a_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v or_o obey_v god_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o principle_n we_o let_v in_o the_o whole_a poisonous_a flood_n of_o pelagianism_n into_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v any_o power_n any_o ability_n that_o be_v our_o own_o or_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n however_o external_o excite_v and_o guide_v by_o motive_n direction_n reason_n encouragement_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o to_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o gospel_n save_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n sect._n 25_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o whereas_o many_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v and_o do_v perform_v many_o duty_n of_o religious_a obedience_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o then_o be_v they_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o worst_a thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o sin_n and_o if_o so_o unto_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o take_v pain_n about_o they_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a for_o they_o to_o indulge_v unto_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n see_v all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n it_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o why_o do_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n press_v any_o duty_n on_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n what_o advantage_n shall_v they_o have_v by_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n than_o to_o spend_v time_n and_o labour_n about_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n answ._n 1_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o person_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n sin_n arbit_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la this_o some_o be_v now_o displease_v with_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o censure_v he_o than_o to_o confute_v he_o two_o thing_n attend_v in_o every_o duty_n that_o be_v proper_o so_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o do_v it_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o unregenerate_a men._n for_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieving_a that_o be_v all_o unsanctified_a person_n not_o purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a because_o their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o so_o their_o pray_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o their_o plough_v sin_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v what_o be_v otherwise_o in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o but_o as_o there_o be_v good_a duty_n which_o have_v sin_n adhere_v to_o they_o isa._n 64._o 6._o so_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o have_v good_a in_o they_o for_o bonum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la integris_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocunque_fw-la defectu_fw-la such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a formal_o and_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v sin_n material_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a this_o give_v they_o a_o difference_n from_o and_o a_o preference_n above_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v every_o way_n sinful_a as_o they_o be_v duty_n they_o be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o person_n they_o be_v evil_a because_o necessary_o defective_a in_o what_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v so_o and_o on_o this_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o attend_v unto_o they_o and_o may_v be_v press_v thereunto_o sect._n 26_o 2ly_v that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o and_o in_o itself_o though_o vitiate_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v be_v approve_v and_o have_v its_o acceptation_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n so_o they_o be_v utter_o abhor_v of_o god_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v such_o a_o poisonous_a ingredient_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o hos._n 1._o 4._o 2._o in_o integrity_n according_a unto_o present_a light_n and_o conviction_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n see_v matth._n 10._o 21._o and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o that_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v acceptable_a man_n may_v be_v press_v to_o
fowl_n of_o heaven_n destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o thereof_o with_o our_o ear_n god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n chap._n 28._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 28._o this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n who_o way_n residence_n and_o path_n be_v so_o hide_v from_o the_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n no_o man_n i_o say_v by_o their_o mere_a sight_n and_o conduct_n can_v know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v despise_v by_o many_o as_o a_o enthusiastical_a fancy_n it_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o all_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n v_o 12_o as_o this_o be_v if_o ever_o we_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o this_o world_n or_o shall_v do_v so_o to_o eternity_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o comprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o god_n reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n v_o 9_o 10._o hence_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a for_o and_o after_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n walk_v in_o a_o strict_a attendance_n unto_o duty_n proportionable_a unto_o light_n and_o conviction_n pretend_v to_o be_v it_o and_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fierce_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o true_a evangelical_n holiness_n they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o hate_v it_o they_o have_v embrace_v something_o else_o in_o its_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o therefore_o despise_v and_o persecute_v it_o as_o it_o befall_v they_o who_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n in_o any_o kind_n sect._n 10_o 3_o believer_n themselves_o be_v ofttimes_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o either_o as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o its_o true_a nature_n cause_n and_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n therein_o as_o we_o know_v not_o of_o ourselves_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o we_o seldom_o attend_v as_o we_o ought_v unto_o his_o instruct_n of_o we_o in_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o whereas_o all_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v nor_o apprehend_v what_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o and_o what_o abide_v with_o they_o but_o alas_o how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o ourselves_o of_o what_o we_o be_v and_o whence_o be_v our_o power_n and_o faculty_n even_o in_o thing_n natural_a do_v we_o know_v how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o give_v reason_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o production_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o first_o to_o last_o so_o as_o if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o please_v and_o amuse_n other_o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a although_o he_o be_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n the_o best_a issue_n of_o our_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o o_o god_n have_v possess_v my_o reins_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal._n 139._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o by_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v obtain_v a_o firm_a foundation_n to_o stand_v on_o in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o sovereign_a architect_n who_o have_v raise_v this_o fabric_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o what_o we_o further_o attempt_n be_v vanity_n and_o curiosity_n how_o little_o do_v we_o know_v of_o these_o soul_n of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v so_o be_v by_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v consequential_a unto_o their_o being_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o own_o natural_o they_o dwell_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o they_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o easy_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o reflex_n and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o be_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a unto_o this_o new_a nature_n this_o new_a creature_n which_o come_v from_o above_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n wherewith_o our_o natural_a reason_n have_v no_o acquaintance_n it_o be_v new_a it_o be_v wonderful_a it_o be_v a_o work_n supernatural_a and_o be_v know_v only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v this_o gospel_n holiness_n and_o be_v not_o whereby_o unspeakable_a multitude_n be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v with_o some_o any_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o abstinence_n from_o flagitious_a sin_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o which_o they_o suppose_v be_v require_v under_o this_o head_n of_o their_o duty_n other_o contend_v with_o violence_n to_o substitute_v moral_a virtue_n by_o which_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v hardly_o and_o not_o but_o by_o spiritual_a light_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o this_o also_o add_v to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v it_o aright_o and_o shall_v to_o our_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o it_o sect._n 11_o 4_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o holiness_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o this_o life_n but_o pass_v over_o into_o eternity_n and_o glory_n death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o to_o destroy_v it_o or_o divest_v we_o of_o it_o for_o 1_o its_o act_n indeed_o be_v transient_a but_o its_o fruit_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o reward_n they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o there_o be_v not_o any_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n not_o the_o least_o not_o the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o eternal_a reward_n nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o all_o the_o fragment_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o keep_v safe_a for_o ever_o every_o thing_n else_o how_o specious_a soever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n when_o the_o least_o the_o mean_a the_o most_o secret_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v gather_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n durable_a substance_n into_o god_n treasury_n and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n let_v no_o soul_n fear_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o labour_n in_o any_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o most_o secret_a contest_v against_o sin_n for_o inward_a purity_n for_o outward_a fruitfulness_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n resistance_n of_o temptation_n improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o patience_n moderation_n self-denial_n contentment_n all_o that_o you_o do_v know_v and_o what_o you_o do_v not_o know_v shall_v all_o be_v revive_v call_v over_o and_o abide_v eternal_o in_o your_o reward_n our_o father_n who_o
15_o second_o as_o this_o principle_n of_o inherent_a grace_n or_o holiness_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o habit_n so_o also_o have_v it_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o the_o first_o property_n of_o a_o habit_n be_v that_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v unto_o act_n of_o its_o own_o kind_n or_o suitable_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v direct_v unto_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o incline_v unto_o act_n or_o action_n which_o tend_v thereunto_o and_o that_o with_o evenness_n and_o constancy_n yea_o moral_a habit_n be_v nothing_o but_o strong_a and_o firm_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n vuto_fw-mi moral_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n as_o righteousness_n or_o temperance_n or_o meekness_n such_o a_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v in-laid_a and_o furnish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o sanctification_n for_o sect._n 16_o 1._o it_o have_v a_o certain_a end_n to_o enable_v we_o whereunto_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n in_o itself_o that_o wherein_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o do_v consist_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o wrought_v in_o any_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o further_a end_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v alienate_v from_o this_o life_n of_o god_n this_o divine_a spiritual_a life_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o we_o like_v it_o not_o but_o have_v a_o aversation_n unto_o it_o yea_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o death_n that_o be_v universal_o oppose_v unto_o that_o life_n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8._o 6._o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o act_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o this_o life_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o act_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o person_n under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n may_v perform_v they_o and_o do_v so_o but_o without_o delight_n constancy_n or_o permanency_n the_o language_n of_o that_o principle_n whereby_o they_o be_v act_v be_v behold_v what_o a_o wearyness_n it_o be_v mal._n 1._o 13._o and_o such_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o pray_v always_o but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o for_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n whereby_o all_o outward_a duty_n shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o animate_v they_o be_v utter_a stranger_n unto_o they_o utter_o alienate_v from_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o life_n of_o god_n a_o life_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o nature_n thus_o spiritual_o renew_v or_o furnish_v with_o this_o spiritual_a habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v so_o in_o any_o one_o single_a act_n or_o duty_n whatever_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o wherefore_o the_o first_o property_n and_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o unto_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v attend_v unto_o they_o not_o from_o conviction_n or_o external_a impression_n only_o but_o from_o a_o internal_a genuine_a principle_n so_o incline_v and_o dispose_v they_o thereunto_o and_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o this_o carnal_a mind_n have_v a_o enmity_n or_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o bend_a and_o inclination_n of_o it_o lie_v direct_o against_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o life_n of_o obedience_n unto_o himself_o now_o as_o this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v introduce_v into_o our_o soul_n in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n so_o this_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n as_o tend_v always_o unto_o action_n spiritual_o good_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n sect._n 17_o 2._o this_o disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o i_o place_n as_o the_o first_o property_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n before_o declare_v and_o explain_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v fear_v love_n delight_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o other_o affection_n as_o express_v a_o constant_a regard_n and_o inclination_n unto_o their_o object_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n itself_o which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o will_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o affection_n only_o but_o they_o signify_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o that_o principle_n do_v act_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o spiritual_a obedience_n so_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v engage_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n command_v god_n add_v concern_v it_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o deut._n 5._o 29._o that_o be_v that_o the_o bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v always_o unto_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n jerem._n 32._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o new_a heart_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v the_o new_a nature_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a principle_n of_o holiness_n the_o first_o effect_n the_o first_o fruit_n hereof_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n always_o or_o a_o new_a spiritual_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o soul_n unto_o all_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o this_o new_a spirit_n this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v still_o express_v as_o the_o inseparable_a consequent_a of_o the_o new_a heart_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v call_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v express_v by_o love_n which_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n it_o be_v a_o regard_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n with_o a_o reverence_n due_a unto_o his_o nature_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o he_o suit_v unto_o that_o covenant-relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v unto_o we_o sect._n 18_o 3._o it_o be_v moreover_o express_v by_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o that_o be_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v peace_n with_o he_o it_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o nature_n we_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o our_o mind_n or_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o dispose_v towards_o they_o ready_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o but_o hereby_o we_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o or_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o coloss._n 3._o 3._o by_o virtue_n hereof_o david_n profess_v that_o his_o soul_n follow_v hard_o after_o god_n psal._n 63._o 8._o or_o incline_v earnest_o unto_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o like_o the_o earnestness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o something_o continual_o in_o his_o eye_n as_o our_o apostle_n express_v it_o phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o be_v compare_v unto_o that_o natural_a inclination_n which_o
we_o much_o to_o blame_v that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o abound_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_v mention_v do_v we_o abide_v more_o constant_o in_o the_o behold_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o pattern_n and_o great_a example_n propose_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o transform_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n but_o it_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o many_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n delight_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o and_o do_v much_o admire_v the_o virtuous_a say_n and_o action_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o imitation_n while_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v endeavour_n after_o conformity_n thereunto_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o desire_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o some_o who_o not_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o it_o but_o to_o decry_v other_o important_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o do_v place_n all_o christianity_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o indeed_o in_o their_o practice_n despise_v those_o quality_n and_o duty_n wherein_o he_o principal_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o meekness_n patience_n self-denial_n quietness_n in_o bear_v reproach_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o they_o regard_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n that_o whatever_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o be_v no_o part_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n than_o that_o it_o do_v not_o render_v we_o conformable_a to_o christ._n sect._n 60_o and_o we_o shall_v always_o consider_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v faith_n on_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o end_n let_v none_o be_v guilty_a practical_o of_o what_o some_o be_v false_o charge_v withal_o as_o to_o doctrine_n let_v none_o divide_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o redemption_n for_o justification_n for_o sanctification_n be_v but_o one_o half_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n it_o respect_v christ_n only_o as_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o as_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o justification_n unto_o these_o end_n indeed_o be_v he_o first_o and_o principal_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o be_v we_o exhort_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a imagination_n that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n namely_o to_o exemplify_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o teach_v so_o to_o neglect_v his_o so_o be_v our_o example_n in_o consider_v he_o by_o faith_n to_o that_o end_n and_o labour_v after_o conformity_n to_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o pernicious_a wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o do_v how_o in_o all_o instance_n of_o duty_n and_o trial_n he_o carry_v himself_o until_o a_o image_n or_o idea_n of_o his_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v implant_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o thereby_o sect._n 61_o 4_o lie_n that_o which_o principal_o difference_v evangelical_n holiness_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o all_o other_o natural_a or_o moral_a habit_n or_o duty_n and_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n unto_o we_o be_v that_o from_o he_o his_o person_n as_o our_o head_n the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n in_o believer_n be_v derive_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o real_a supply_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o grace_n whereby_o their_o holiness_n be_v preserve_v maintain_v and_o increase_v be_v constant_o communicate_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o state_v and_o proof_n hereof_o the_o whole_a difference_n about_o grace_n and_o morality_n do_v depend_v and_o will_v issue_v for_o if_o that_o which_o man_n call_v morality_n be_v so_o derive_v from_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v evangelical_n grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v either_o nothing_o or_o somewhat_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_a for_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o holiness_n neither_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v herein_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o his_o church_n wherein_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o i_o shall_v confine_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n unto_o the_o ensue_a position_n with_o their_o confirmation_n sect._n 62_o first_o whatever_o grace_n god_n promise_v unto_o any_o bestow_v on_o they_o or_o work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v all_o so_o bestow_v and_o wrought_v in_o by_z and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n or_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o they_o this_o the_o very_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o his_o interposition_n therein_o between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v require_v to_o affirm_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n any_o grace_n any_o virtue_n be_v give_v unto_o or_o bestow_v on_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o not_o immediate_o through_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o or_o praise_n with_o glory_n not_o direct_o by_o christ_n be_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v his_o mediation_n moses_n indeed_o be_v call_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n gal._n 3._o 19_o as_o he_o be_v a_o internuntius_fw-la a_o messenger_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o to_o return_v their_o answer_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o limit_v the_o mediatory_a work_n of_o christ_n unto_o such_o a_o interposition_n only_o be_v to_o leave_v he_o but_o one_o office_n that_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a uses_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o mediation_n towards_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o moses_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n act_v 7._o 35._o metaphorical_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o use_n and_o employment_n in_o that_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n some_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n subvert_v the_o whole_a gospel_n with_o the_o faith_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o particular_a what_o there_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o be_v the_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a assertion_n sect._n 63_o 1_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o absolute_a infinite_a fountain_n the_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o holy_a as_o he_o only_o be_v good_a and_o so_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n to_o other_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o author_n possessor_n and_o bestower_n of_o it_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v joh._n 5._o 26._o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal._n 36._o 9_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o this_o i_o suppose_v needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n with_o they_o who_o real_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o grace_n and_o holiness_n these_o thing_n if_o any_o be_v among_o those_o perfect_a gift_n which_o be_v from_o above_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o sect._n 64_o 2_o god_n from_o his_o own_o fullness_n communicate_v unto_o his_o creature_n either_o by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n god_n implant_v his_o image_n on_o we_o in_o uprightness_n and_o holiness_n in_o and_o by_o the_o make_n or_o creation_n
the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o mortification_n in_o we_o 21_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 22_o particular_a mean_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 23_o duty_n necessary_a unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n direct_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24_o mistake_v and_o error_n of_o person_n fail_v in_o this_o matter_n 28_o how_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v 33_o influence_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o apply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n sect._n 1_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o part_n or_o effect_v of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v call_v mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o what_o we_o have_v already_o insist_v on_o concern_v the_o improvement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n wherewithal_o believer_n be_v endue_v so_o what_o we_o now_o propose_v concern_v the_o weaken_n impair_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fruit_n in_o its_o principle_n and_o act_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o we_o ourselves_o be_v command_v and_o say_v constant_o to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n for_o sanctification_n express_v grace_n communicate_v and_o receive_v in_o general_a mortification_n grace_n as_o so_o receive_v improve_v and_o act_v unto_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o because_o i_o have_v former_o publish_v a_o small_a discourse_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o principal_o intend_v sect._n 2_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v frequent_o enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v iâ—â—atry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v supply_v mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v your_o carnal_a earthly_a affection_n avoid_v or_o by_o avoid_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o carnal_a affection_n and_o their_o fruit_n or_o the_o special_a sin_n mention_v be_v instance_n of_o these_o carnal_a affection_n mortify_v your_o carnal_a affection_n namely_o fornication_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o they_o be_v call_v our_o member_n 1_o because_o as_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o sin_n and_o course_n of_o sin_v which_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 11._o with_o respect_n thereunto_o these_o particular_a lust_n be_v here_o call_v the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n mortify_v your_o member_n for_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o imagine_v who_o place_n mortification_n in_o outward_a affliction_n and_o maceration_n of_o the_o body_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a 2_o these_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v our_o deprave_a nature_n use_v natural_o and_o ready_o as_o the_o body_n do_v its_o member_n and_o which_o add_v efficacy_n unto_o the_o allusion_n by_o they_o it_o draw_v the_o very_a member_n of_o the_o body_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o against_o which_o we_o be_v caution_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o therefore_o sin_n reign_n in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v our_o natural_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o exhortation_n he_o pursue_v v_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n which_o some_o neglect_v do_v take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o body_n which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o many_o other_o command_v there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o will_v afterward_o occur_v sect._n 3_o and_o concern_v this_o great_a duty_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v exress_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3._o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v first_o for_o the_o name_n it_o be_v two_o way_n express_v and_o both_o of_o they_o metaphorical_a 1_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o mortify_v ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v use_v col._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v mortify_v that_o be_v extinguish_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v to_o earthly_a carnal_a thing_n opposite_a unto_o that_o spiritual_a heavenly_a life_n and_o its_o act_n which_o we_o have_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v eneco_n morte_fw-la macto_fw-la to_o kill_v to_o affect_v with_o or_o destroy_v by_o death_n but_o yet_o this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o our_o apostle_n not_o absolute_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o kill_v so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o mortify_a or_o kill_v shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v useless_a as_o unto_o what_o its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n will_v produce_v so_o he_o express_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o passive_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o 19_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a now_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o then_o absolute_o dead_a only_o the_o natural_a force_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_o abate_v and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o mollify_v this_o expression_n heb._n 11._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o well_o render_v of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mortify_v signify_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o any_o thing_n until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a unto_o some_o certain_a end_n or_o purpose_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o signify_v as_o the_o other_o do_v to_o put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o denote_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o must_v be_v always_o do_v if_o you_o do_v mortify_v that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v always_o and_o constant_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n he_o therein_o express_v the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n metonymical_o for_o he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n gal._n 5._o 24._o the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n whence_o all_o the_o corrupt_a deed_n wherein_o the_o body_n be_v instrumental_a do_v arise_v sect._n 4_o 2_o the_o same_o duty_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n be_v express_v by_o crucify_a rom._n 6._o 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_a with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n chap._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n chap._n 6._o 14._o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n now_o as_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v something_o intimate_v herein_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o unto_o its_o final_a destruction_n as_o a_o man_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o
mean_n be_v dispossess_v of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n secure_v such_o a_o soul_n from_o be_v pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o by_o various_a temptation_n this_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o wherever_o we_o go_v and_o whatever_o we_o do_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o all_o opportunity_n of_o duty_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n have_v man_n always_o in_o their_o way_n trade_n shop_n affair_n family_n study_n closet_n this_o write_v on_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v have_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o forehead_n also_o sect._n 13_o 2._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o command_n be_v a_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o keep_v alive_a that_o be_v his_o command_a authority_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a absolute_o and_o eternal_o to_o reward_v the_o obedient_a and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o disobedient_a a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o punishment_n for_o although_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v other_o consideration_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v but_o 1_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n temporal_a also_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o great_a enforcement_n god_n command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a thing_n be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o will_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n design_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fâ—ar_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n many_o difficulty_n and_o at_o length_n perhaps_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o our_o life_n multitude_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o at_o no_o cheap_a rate_n but_o let_v we_o not_o mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v the_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o have_v alone_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o both_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o conduce_v unto_o the_o one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v kill_v in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v keep_v alive_a in_o a_o way_n of_o merciful_a preservation_n this_o power_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n the_o holy_a companion_n of_o daniel_n commit_v themselves_o unto_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o when_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n dan._n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o will_v save_v his_o life_n namely_o by_o a_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o command_n shall_v lose_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o may_v incur_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o be_v so_o now_o whereas_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v one_o principal_a cause_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o fail_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n either_o by_o sudden_a surprisal_n or_o violent_a temptation_n and_o the_o next_o hereunto_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o other_o thing_n esteem_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o this_o world_n the_o faith_n and_o sense_n hereof_o will_v bear_v we_o up_o above_o they_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o sect._n 14_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v you_o ought_v without_o fear_n or_o dauntedness_n of_o spirit_n to_o engage_v into_o the_o pursuit_n of_o universal_a holiness_n he_o who_o have_v command_v it_o who_o have_v require_v if_o of_o you_o will_v bear_v you_o out_o in_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_o evil_a or_o final_o disadvantageous_a shall_v befall_v you_o on_o that_o account_n for_o let_v the_o world_n rage_n while_o it_o please_v and_o threaten_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o blood_n and_o confusion_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n he_o alone_o can_v kill_v and_o make_v alive_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a enforcement_n unto_o holiness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o command_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commander_n relate_v unto_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o 2_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v the_o kill_v here_o be_v that_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o oppose_v to_o all_o temporal_a evil_n and_o death_n itself_o matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o keep_n alive_a be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o unavoidable_a efficacy_n to_o the_o command_n every_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a do_v tacit_o include_v a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v please_v and_o what_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v the_o command_n and_o therein_o be_v there_o a_o virtual_a promise_n and_o threaten_v but_o unto_o all_o solemn_a law_n reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v express_o annex_v sect._n 15_o but_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v but_o little_a influence_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o be_v incline_v unto_o their_o transgression_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n declare_v be_v such_o as_o man_n think_v they_o do_v just_o prefer_v their_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o it_o be_v so_o will_v all_o good_a man_n with_o respect_n unto_o law_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o wise_a man_n also_o may_v do_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o useless_a law_n with_o trifle_a penalty_n and_o evil_a man_n will_v do_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o high_a temporal_a punishment_n when_o they_o be_v greedy_o set_v on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lusts._n hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o little_o influence_v with_o those_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o humane_a law_n and_o 2_o dly_a a_o secret_a apprehension_n that_o the_o commander_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o will_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v those_o penalty_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o transgression_n evacuate_v all_o the_o force_n of_o they_o much_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o negligence_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v care_n to_o see_v the_o sanction_n of_o their_o law_n execute_v more_o to_o their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o their_o transgression_n and_o somewhat_o in_o sundry_a case_n to_o their_o power_n that_o they_o can_v punish_v nor_o reward_n though_o they_o will_v and_o for_o these_o reason_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n little_o influence_v by_o humane_a law_n beyond_o their_o own_o honest_a inclination_n and_o interest_n but_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n kill_v and_o keep_v alive_a be_v eternal_a in_o the_o high_a capacity_n of_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n can_v be_v balance_v by_o any_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a world_n without_o the_o high_a folly_n and_o villainy_n unto_o ourselves_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reserve_v on_o the_o account_n of_o mutability_n indifferency_n ignorance_n impotency_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v wherefore_o the_o command_v of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o be_v accompany_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o of_o misery_n on_o the_o other_o and_o these_o will_v certain_o befall_v we_o according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v holy_a or_o unholy_a all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_o engage_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o hence_o ensue_v a_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o our_o being_n holy_a god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o what_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o why_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o powerful_a we_o shall_v eternal_o
in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v actual_o the_o case_n of_o david_n all_o his_o day_n and_o of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6_o 7._o i_o will_v be_v far_o from_o give_v countenance_n unto_o thâ—_n sinful_a distemper_n of_o any_o but_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o be_v represent_v by_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o profession_n unto_o a_o undeserved_a disadvantage_n 3_o wherever_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n there_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v on_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o these_o sinful_a distemper_n yea_o not_o only_o of_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v absolute_o evil_a and_o vicious_a in_o their_o whole_a nature_n but_o even_o of_o those_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o distemper_n of_o peevishness_n moroseness_n inclination_n to_o anger_n and_o passion_n vnsteadiness_n in_o resolution_n which_o lust_n be_v apt_a to_o possess_v and_o use_v unto_o evil_n and_o disorderly_a ends._n and_o i_o be_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n and_o that_o so_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a promise_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v record_v isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o when_o a_o wander_a juggle_a impostor_n who_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n by_o their_o physiognomy_n behold_v socrates_n pronounce_v he_o from_o his_o countenance_n a_o person_n of_o a_o flagitious_a sensual_a life_n the_o people_n deride_v his_o folly_n who_o know_v his_o sober_a virtuous_a conversation_n but_o socrates_n excuse_v he_o affirm_v that_o such_o he_o have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o bridle_v his_o nature_n by_o philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o multitude_n that_o they_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o nothing_o but_o untoward_a distemper_n of_o mind_n have_v not_o their_o soul_n be_v rectify_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n sect._n 14_o i_o find_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o argument_n that_o offer_v their_o service_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o wave_v many_o and_o those_o of_o great_a importance_n attend_v with_o a_o unavoidable_a cogency_n and_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o one_o which_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o holiness_n consist_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o revenue_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o expect_v from_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o do_v require_v this_o indispensible_o of_o we_o be_v i_o suppose_v out_o of_o question_n among_o we_o although_o the_o most_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o cast_v all_o obloquy_n reproach_n and_o shame_n on_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n and_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o and_o that_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n becuase_n they_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o so_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n we_o live_v rom._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v hereon_o to_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v and_o honour_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o renounce_v he_o and_o the_o gospel_n the_o sole_a enquiry_n be_v how_o we_o may_v do_v so_o and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o that_o purpose_n sect._n 15_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n expect_v from_o we_o in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o to_o he_o 2_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v patient_o for_o he_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n alone_o be_v he_o glorify_v by_o we_o the_o first_o he_o expect_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o latter_a on_o particular_a occasion_n as_o we_o be_v call_v by_o he_o thereunto_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v where_o this_o revenue_n of_o glory_n be_v pay_v in_o and_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o purchase_n nor_o of_o the_o unvaluable_a price_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o we_o yea_o say_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o lot_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n psal._n 16._o 6._o now_o among_o many_o other_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o one_o way_n whereby_o we_o glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n by_o our_o holy_a obedience_n and_o whence_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o much_o we_o dishonour_v and_o reproach_v he_o when_o we_o come_v short_a thereof_o sect._n 16_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wrought_v and_o accomplish_v a_o mighty_a work_n among_o we_o and_o what_o he_o do_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n 1_o the_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v 2_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o 3_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v concern_v all_o these_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o continue_v and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v manage_v under_o a_o double_a appearance_n for_o some_o open_o have_v traduce_v his_o life_n as_o unholy_a his_o doctrine_n as_o foolish_a and_o his_o death_n as_o just_o deserve_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o the_o apostate_n judaical_a church_n of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o at_o this_o day_n other_o allow_v they_o to_o pass_v with_o some_o approbation_n pretend_v to_o own_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v they_o but_o in_o fact_n and_o practice_n deny_v any_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v of_o no_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o carnal_a gospeler_n and_o all_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a worshipper_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o late_a there_o be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o a_o generation_n who_o esteem_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o lord_n christ_n call_v all_o his_o true_a disciple_n to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o wisdom_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o whole_a mediation_n to_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o to_o restore_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o this_o he_o call_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o avow_v unto_o and_o express_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v be_v he_o glorify_v and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n a_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o and_o against_o the_o world_n that_o his_o life_n be_v most_o holy_a his_o doctrine_n most_o heavenly_a and_o pure_a his_o death_n most_o precious_a and_o efficacious_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o great_a work_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o therein_o now_o all_o this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o fruitful_a for_o sect._n 17_o 1_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v we_o call_v unto_o and_o every_o christian_a do_v virtual_o make_v that_o profession_n no_o man_n take_v that_o holy_a name_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o signify_v thereby_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o pattern_n which_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o express_v in_o his_o own_o and_o he_o who_o take_v up_o christianity_n on_o any_o other_o term_n do_v woeful_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o may_v yield_v a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n herein_o how_o may_v we_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o most_o who_o have_v no_o regard_n thereunto_o can_v this_o be_v any_o
otherwise_o do_v but_o by_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o fruitful_a obedience_n can_v man_n devise_v a_o more_o effectual_a expedient_a to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o he_o than_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o follow_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o prefer_v the_o world_n and_o present_a thing_n before_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o profess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o example_n as_o all_o unholy_a professor_n and_o christian_n do_v be_v not_o this_o to_o bear_v witness_n with_o the_o world_n against_o he_o that_o indeed_o his_o life_n be_v unholy_a sure_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o such_o person_n to_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o alone_o in_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o the_o holiness_n we_o be_v press_v after_o that_o we_o can_v give_v he_o any_o glory_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n be_v our_o example_n sect._n 18_o 2_o we_o can_v give_v he_o no_o glory_n unless_o we_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a heavenly_a fill_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o make_v it_o our_o rule_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o by_o holy_a obedience_n express_v the_o nature_n end_v and_o vsefulness_n of_o it_o titus_n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a obedience_n of_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a before_o be_v a_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o kind_a than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n principle_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v direct_v unto_o or_o instruct_v in_o it_o be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a mysterious_a fill_v with_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o those_o whereby_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n unto_o eternity_n shall_v be_v maintain_v now_o although_o the_o life_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n be_v in_o its_o principle_n form_n and_o chief_a act_n secret_a and_o hide_a hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o man_n thereof_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o its_o be_v form_n and_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o such_o evident_a appear_a fruit_n of_o it_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o conviction_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v holy_a wise_a and_o heavenly_a and_o multitude_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v win_v over_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o holy_a fruitful_a useful_a conversation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v express_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o kind_a sect._n 19_o 3_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o other_o end_n so_o to_o purify_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v herein_o also_o require_v the_o world_n indeed_o sometime_o rise_v unto_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o contemptuous_a atheism_n as_o to_o despise_v all_o appearance_n and_o profession_n of_o purity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o purify_v from_o iniquity_n we_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v object_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o however_o the_o lord_n christ_n require_v no_o more_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o matter_n unto_o his_o glory_n but_o that_o they_o profess_v that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o the_o gospel_n have_v appoint_v unto_o that_o end_n if_o their_o testimony_n herein_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o receive_v be_v despise_v by_o the_o world_n and_o so_o at_o present_v no_o apparent_a glory_n redound_v unto_o he_o thereby_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o as_o know_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v call_v over_o these_o thing_n again_o when_o the_o reject_v of_o this_o testimony_n shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o condemnation_n unto_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n sect._n 20_o i_o suppose_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o last_o argument_n be_v plain_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o without_o the_o holiness_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o give_v nothing_o of_o that_o glory_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o indispensible_o require_v and_o if_o man_n will_v be_v so_o sottish_o foolish_a as_o to_o expect_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n namely_o pardon_v of_o sin_n salvation_n life_n and_o immortality_n while_o they_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o revenue_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o we_o may_v bewail_v their_o folly_n but_o can_v prevent_v their_o ruin_n he_o save_v we_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v express_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o due_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o be_v do_v in_o wordy_a expression_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n nay_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o also_o if_o any_o one_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n to_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o unholy_a life_n he_o be_v a_o false_a traitor_n to_o he_o and_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n against_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o flagitious_a life_n of_o profess_a christian_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o advise_v all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o study_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v thence_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n truth_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n for_o his_o guide_n will_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o determine_v which_o he_o shall_v choose_v whether_o to_o be_v a_o pagan_a a_o mahometan_a or_o a_o christian._n and_o shall_v such_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v continual_o expect_v advantage_n by_o he_o or_o mercy_n from_o he_o will_v man_n yet_o think_v to_o live_v in_o sensuality_n pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n malice_n revenge_n hatred_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o contempt_n of_o purity_n and_o to_o enjoy_v life_n immortality_n and_o glory_n by_o christ_n who_o can_v sufficient_o bewayl_v the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o horrid_a infatuation_n god_n teach_v we_o all_o due_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n unto_o we_o depend_v on_o our_o holiness_n and_o not_o on_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o that_o we_o be_v have_v or_o may_v do_v if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o love_n unto_o he_o any_o spark_n of_o gratitude_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n grace_n condescension_n suffering_n with_o the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o they_o any_o care_n about_o or_o desire_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v find_v the_o most_o hateful_a traitor_n at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o his_o crown_n honour_n and_o dignity_n if_o we_o have_v any_o expectation_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o or_o advantage_n by_o he_o here_o or_o hereafter_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o adorn_v his_o doctrine_n express_v his_o virtue_n and_o praise_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o some_o especial_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a._n page_n section_n abasement_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n a_o necessary_a duty_n 401_o 14_o no_o ability_n in_o sinner_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o natural_a pollution_n 379_o
mistake_v about_o ability_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n command_n 544_o 20_o abuse_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n possible_a 398_o 13_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o 1_o abuse_n of_o eternal_a love_n devilish_a 525_o 14_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 394_o 11_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o will_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 10_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n in_o assume_v it_o 133_o 12_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 468_o 11_o how_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n 104_o 10_o all_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_a 129_o 6_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o 130_o 9_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o external_n act_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n towards_o another_o of_o what_o sort_n 46_o 5_o all_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 412_o 3_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o all_o act_n of_o natural_a life_n from_o god_n 465_o 6_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_n 246_o 21_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o create_a act._n 132_o twofold_n event_n of_o man_n fall_n into_o actual_a sin_n 291_o 292_o 7_o 8_o actual_a sin_n how_o they_o spring_n from_o original_a sin_n 289_o 5_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 486_o 23_o actual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o obedience_n 548_o 27_o adam_n how_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 76_o 14_o adam_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o 100_o 6_o adherence_n and_o assimulation_n effect_n of_o of_o love_n 496_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o admiration_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o administration_n of_o grace_n not_o equal_a at_o all_o time_n 547_o 24_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 83_o 7_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o access_n to_o god_n 155_o 2_o advantage_n of_o duty_n vitiate_v in_o their_o performance_n 249_o 28_o great_a advantage_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n 342_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o excite_v by_o conviction_n 200_o 18_o affection_n fix_v by_o grace_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n 201_o 18_o affection_n when_o renew_v work_v sensible_o 353_o affection_n how_o deprave_v how_o sanctify_v 285_o 57_o affection_n the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n 294_o 13_o affliction_n how_o they_o purge_v away_o sin_n 391_o 9_o affliction_n how_o sanctify_v and_o make_v useful_a ibid._n various_a aggravation_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 549_o 29_o all_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 8_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 216_o 22_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o gospel_n on_o what_o ground_n 233_o 54_o allusion_n unto_o local_a motion_n in_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o take_v 84_o 8_o angel_n god_n host._n 70_o 6_o ministry_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o dead_a 147_o 10_o anoint_v at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o governor_n what_o it_o signify_v 117_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o be_v 41_o 17_o a_o anti-spirit_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 19_o 23_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 24_o 27_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n 25_o 27_o apostasy_n from_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n how_o bring_v on_o 300_o 24_o appellation_n or_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 34_o 9_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o visible_a sign_n 52_o 15_o appearance_n of_o person_n in_o divine_a vision_n 108_o 14_o all_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a operation_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 187_o apprehension_n of_o eternal_a danger_n from_o the_o law_n before_o conversion_n 308_o 31_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 371_o 1_o application_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 387_o 388_o 389_o s._n 5._o &_o 400_o 405_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 494_o 495_o 36_o argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n 359_o 4_o weak_a argument_n for_o holiness_n prejudicial_a to_o it_o 498_o 2_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 47_o 48_o etc._n etc._n 8_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o internal_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n 465_o 5_o assumption_n the_o only_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n 129_o 4_o assurance_n accompany_v divine_a revelation_n 104_o 10_o assurance_n of_o success_n and_o final_a preservation_n a_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 529_o 21_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 530_o 23_o atonement_n or_o satisfaction_n not_o require_v of_o sinner_n 331_o 13_o false_a way_n of_o make_v atonement_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n ibid._n vain_a attempt_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 478_o 8_o auricular_a confession_n a_o invention_n to_o accommodate_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o flesh_n 380_o authority_n in_o give_v the_o spirit_n respect_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 81_o 4_o authority_n of_o god_n give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n 259_o 13_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o consider_v in_o his_o command_n 537_o 10_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o our_o occasion_n 542_o 17_o b._n baalam_n how_o a_o prophet_n and_o how_o a_o sorcerer_n 110_o 17_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 51_o 14_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 140_o 5_o baptism_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 179_o 15_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a be_v not_o regenerate_v 180_o 16_o baptism_n how_o it_o express_v our_o sanctification_n 371_o 2_o baptism_n wash_v not_o away_o sin_n virtute_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la 380_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o conformity_n unto_o god_n 376_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 100_o 6_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n small_a like_o seed_n 340_o 4_o beginning_n of_o good_a from_o ourselves_o a_o pelagian_a fiction_n 467_o 9_o believer_n alone_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n 82_o 5_o believer_n much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n therein_o 327_o 10_o believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o sanctification_n 356_o 6_o benefit_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 341_o 5_o benignity_n and_o charity_n the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n 515_o 28_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3_o 3_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 64_o 29_o blindness_n of_o may_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 479_o 11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 384_o 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 385_o 4_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n both_o offer_v and_o sprinkle_a 385_o 4_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n always_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o to_o efficacy_n 386_o boast_v and_o despondency_n prevent_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n 345_o 6_o bodily_a strength_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 118_o 24_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n how_o supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 161_o 6_o body_n of_o christ_n form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reason_n thereof_o 132_o the_o body_n how_o deprave_v by_o sin_n 366_o the_o body_n how_o sanctify_a 368_o bounty_n express_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n 87_o 13_o the_o spirit_n how_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n 39_o 13_o how_o god_n breathe_v into_o
man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 75_o 12_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o prophecy_n 107_o 14_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o government_n 117_o c._n what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n 34_o 2_o calumny_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n refute_v 365_o 6_o twofold_n capacity_n in_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n 220_o 29_o carnal_a mind_n in_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n 243_o 14_o cause_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 382_o 1_o certainty_n of_o outward_a voice_n from_o internal_a light_n 106_o 12_o secret_a chamber_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o be_v intendedly_v they_o 152_o 15_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n on_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n 105_o 10_o cherish_n and_o act_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 485_o 22_o childhood_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o 289_o 4_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o it_o include_v and_o how_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o 5_o 3_o christ_n in_o no_o sense_n the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 133_o 11_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 148_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o life_n 247_o 23_o christ_n not_o defile_v with_o our_o defilement_n 406_o 16_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 445_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n 447_o 54_o christ_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o the_o church_n 451_o 64_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o will_v learn_v obedience_n 559_o 11_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 275_o 41._o &_o 418_o 11_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o fall_v by_o idolatry_n 25_o 27_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o respect_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 128_o 1_o church_n how_o at_o first_o found_v and_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6_o 6_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n our_o duty_n 371_o 1_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 372_o 3_o cleanse_v in_o profession_n and_o reality_n in_o signification_n and_o efficacy_n 380_o no_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n mere_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n 398_o 13_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n how_o a_o present_a and_o how_o a_o continue_a act_n 141_o 5_o the_o command_n of_o god_n how_o possible_a unto_o we_o 220_o 30_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n respect_v the_o power_n administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 432_o 30_o command_n of_o duty_n when_o not_o grievous_a 446_o 53_o command_n of_o obedience_n belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o their_o end_n 534_o 3_o command_n for_o obedience_n how_o proportion_v unto_o our_o ability_n 543_o 19_o command_n for_o holiness_n whence_o just_a and_o equal_a 550_o 31_o command_n for_o holiness_n multiply_v and_o why_o 551_o 34_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n 533_o 2_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o man_n 89_o 90_o 16_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8_o 9_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n 161_o 6_o communication_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 390_o 6_o communication_n from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n twofold_n 541_o 64_o all_o communication_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n 452_o 65_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n manner_n and_o way_n of_o it_o 163_o 6_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n by_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 164_o 6_o complaint_n of_o sin_n in_o prayer_n deride_v 491_o 30_o complete_n act_v ascribe_v in_o all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 69_o 3_o what_o comprehension_n prophet_n have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n 103_o 10_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n instantaneous_n 133_o 13_o conception_n of_o christ_n how_o assign_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 134_o 14_o conclusion_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n 531_o 25_o concupiscence_n get_v strength_n by_o age_n 290_o 6_o condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n absolute_o the_o same_o 178_o 12_o confluence_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n 142_o conformity_n unto_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n 376_o 5_o conformity_n unto_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o conformity_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 493_o 33_o conformity_n to_o god_n our_o only_a glory_n 503_o 10_o conscience_n how_o affect_v with_o conviction_n 200_o 17_o consistency_n of_o command_n and_o promise_v prove_v 336_o 14_o glorious_a consequence_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 135_o consequence_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 507_o 16_o consideration_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o true_a spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a diligence_n 346_o 7_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o mortification_n 496_o 39_o spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 359_o consolation_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o grace_n 329_o 11_o constancy_n in_o holy_a duty_n a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 426_o 20_o constitution_n no_o excuse_n for_o sin_n 369_o contemplation_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o 224_o 37_o contempt_n of_o regeneration_n in_o many_o 205_o 1_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o elect_v love_n 528_o 19_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o lord_n christ_n how_o manage_v on_o each_o side_n 149_o 13_o continuation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n 123_o 4_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o believer_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o whence_o they_o be_v 428_o 24_o difficulty_n of_o conversion_n not_o only_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v 253_o 1_o conversion_n to_o god_n not_o mere_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o will_n 262_o 20_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n 267_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n how_o declare_v by_o some_o and_o deride_v by_o other_o 341_o 39_o conviction_n of_o sin_n antecedaneous_a to_o conversion_n 195_o 8_o conviction_n of_o sin_n how_o they_o be_v lose_v 196_o 9_o way_n whereby_o conviction_n be_v lose_v exâ—â—â—â—_n in_o austin_n 296_o 15_o 16_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 297_o 18_o conviction_n various_o use_v and_o abuse_v 364_o conviction_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o its_o purification_n 387_o 5_o evidence_n of_o duty_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n 426_o 20_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o darkness_n 209_o 11_o corruption_n of_o nature_n work_v early_o in_o infancy_n 288_o 3_o common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a remain_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o their_o use_n 293_o 11_o corrupt_a reason_n deprave_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o create_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n compare_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 132_o creation_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 69_o 1_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 74_o 75_o 10_o new_a creation_n how_o effect_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 98_o 1_o new_a creation_n the_o work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o principal_o in_o this_o world_n 126_o 8_o new_a creation_n how_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n distinct_o 126_o 9_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n compare_v 172_o 1_o creature_n above_o and_o below_o why_o call_v god_n host_n 71_o 6_o new_a creature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 183_o 20_o new_a creature_n support_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 466_o 7_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o captivity_n 25_o 27_o cyrus_n how_o anoint_v of_o god_n 77_o 15._o &_o 118_o 22_o d._n danger_n of_o mistake_v about_o regeneration_n 190_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n by_o nature_n 206_o 4_o spiritual_a darkness_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 207_o 7_o darkness_n objective_n and_o subjective_n 208_o 8_o spiritual_a darkness_n work_v by_o enmity_n and_o its_o effect_n 230_o 49_o dead_a work_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o so_o call_v 246_o 22_o man_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n 242_o 11_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n
justice_n between_o sin_n and_o punishment_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o between_o our_o obedience_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o god_n therefore_o require_v nothing_o at_o our_o hand_n under_o this_o notion_n or_o consideration_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o our_o condition_n any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o whatever_o we_o can_v do_v be_v due_a beforehand_o on_o other_o account_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n to_o merit_v what_o be_v to_o come_v who_o can_v merit_v by_o do_v his_o duty_n our_o saviour_n do_v so_o plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o none_o can_v further_o doubt_v of_o it_o than_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o authority_n luke_n 17._o 10._o nor_o can_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o merit_n which_o require_v that_o that_o be_v every_o way_n our_o own_o whereby_o we_o will_v deserve_v somewhat_o else_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o not_o his_o more_o than_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o proportion_n between_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v all_o weak_a imperfect_a and_o taint_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a its_o own_o station_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o divine_a justice_n they_o altogether_o come_v infifinite_o short_a of_o the_o desert_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n by_o any_o rule_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n depend_v not_o on_o nor_o be_v measure_v by_o strict_a justice_n but_o whole_o by_o the_o gracious_a condescension_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v so_o to_o reward_v they_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o perfect_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n consist_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o this_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v reckon_v of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a for_o what_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v of_o work_n be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o and_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o found_v a_o merit_n of_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v endeavour_n to_o unite_v and_o reconcile_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v everlasting_o separate_v and_o oppose_v and_o i_o say_v second_o that_o although_o god_n do_v free_o gracious_o and_o bountiful_o reward_v our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o so_o do_v yet_o he_o every_o where_o declare_v that_o what_o he_o so_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n in_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o interposition_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o this_o sense_n god_n in_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o much_o less_o do_v he_o require_v of_o any_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a unto_o that_o obedience_n which_o themselves_o personal_o owe_v unto_o he_o may_v yet_o by_o their_o supererogation_n therein_o redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o this_o monstrous_a fiction_n which_o have_v outdo_v all_o the_o pharisaisme_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v engage_v for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o pretence_n give_v to_o the_o piety_n or_o rather_o cover_v of_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o votary_n but_o see_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v to_o these_o work_n but_o flesh_n and_o so_o can_v on_o their_o own_o account_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v extreme_a pride_n and_o curse_a self-confidence_n for_o they_o to_o undertake_v to_o help_v other_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o work_n who_o worth_n they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o concern_v which_o it_o will_v be_v one_o day_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o now_o whereas_o god_n require_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o we_o nothing_o with_o respect_n unto_o any_o of_o these_o end_n such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o nature_n that_o many_o think_v that_o god_n require_v nothing_o else_o of_o we_o or_o nothing_o of_o we_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o end_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n conceive_v why_o they_o shall_v perform_v any_o one_o duty_n towards_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o regard_n unto_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v some_o recompense_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n if_o any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v a_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v something_o which_o as_o they_o suppose_v may_v quicken_v and_o animate_v their_o endeavour_n without_o these_o consideration_n holy_a obedience_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o thing_n lifeless_a and_o useless_a other_o will_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n both_o in_o way_n of_o outward_a mortification_n and_o profuse_a munificence_n in_o any_o way_n of_o superstitious_a charity_n while_o they_o be_v persuade_v or_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o without_o much_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o all_o that_o have_v the_o face_n or_o pretence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n consist_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o all_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o he_o do_v it_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o end_n of_o atonement_n justification_n merit_n and_o supererrogation_n hereunto_o do_v they_o apply_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o all_o their_o own_o invention_n be_v manage_v with_o the_o same_o design_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o none_o effect_n herein_o than_o i_o say_v lie_v the_o express_a opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o our_o carnal_a reason_n god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n take_v upon_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n the_o provide_v of_o a_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n a_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o and_o the_o collation_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o we_o all_o in_o and_o by_o he_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o withal_o he_o indispensible_o require_v of_o we_o holiness_n and_o universal_a obedience_n for_o the_o end_n that_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o this_o way_n think_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a reason_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n as_o our_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o but_o such_o a_o foolishness_n it_o be_v that_o be_v wise_a than_o man_n v_o 25._o that_o be_v a_o way_n so_o excellent_a and_o full_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o wherefore_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o carnal_a reason_n conclude_v that_o either_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_v mention_v some_o or_o other_o or_o all_o of_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o no._n neither_o can_v it_o discern_v of_o what_o use_n our_o holiness_n or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v if_o it_o serve_v not_o unto_o some_o of_o these_o purpose_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n to_o god_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o command_n the_o reverence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n appoint_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n glorify_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n it_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o but_o the_o first_o true_a save_a